OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION SATURDAY, JANUARY 19th 1935.

The Melbourne Eucharistic Congress

The Papal Legate bore the Sacred Host along a three-mile route of streets from St. Patrick's Cathedral. The cross-bearer at the head carried a model of l i f e centuries-old Irish Cong Cross.

A hundred prettily-dressed children strewed flowers in the path of the Sacred Host.

Sixty Archbishops and Bishops walked behind, and m the procession were 600 priests.

Benediction was given by the Cardinal Legate from the hospital's balcony. A great sea of faces looked up to the Blessed Sacrament, and then all bowed or knelt in adoration.

A s the Legate raised the Sacred Host, s ix silver trumpets sounded a salute, echoing the trumpets heard at

great festivals in S t Peter's, Rome. The Bless ing was carried by radio all

over Australia.

HOLY FATHER S P E A K S TO 120,000 MEN.

On the three previous days' ceremonies * attended by more than 100,000 were held | n the open air at the Showgrounds.

T h e voice o f # t h e Holy Father was heard clearly by the 120,000 men who assembled in the Showgrounds on Thursday night.

Speaking by radio from the Vatican, His Hol iness conferred the Apostolic Bless ing upon all taking part in the Congress and gave a special blessing to the vict ims of the disastrous floods which preceded the Congress.

Fr. Martindale, S J . , was the special preacher a t this service. The Papal Legate presided and Solemn Benediction w a s g iven.

Darkness had fallen and each of th holding a l ighted 120,000

candle, men was

making the arena a rippling

sea of light. Overhead, the night sky was quivering with the twinkling of stars. The great white altar was flooded with light.

The Holy Father showed his practical sympathy with the flood victims by contributing £1,000 to the relief fund. The gift was handed to the Lord Mayor by the Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Bernardini.

40,000 CHILDREN SING A T M A S S I N THE OPEN.

Forty thousand children attended and sang at Pontifical High Mass in the Showgrounds on Friday morning. The Cardinal Legate again presided and the Bishop of Auckland, Mgr. Liston, preach­ed to the children.

This gathering was perhaps the most touching assembly of the whole Congress.

December 8—the Feast of the Im­maculate Conception—was the women's day. About 100,000 attended Pontifi­cal Mass in the Showgrounds. Again the Legate presided.

THE POPE BLESSES "ALL THOSE FAITHFUL TO RELIGION."

(By Reuter) Melbourne.

In response to a message from Car­dinal MacRory to the Vatican after his arrival in Melbourne, His Eminence re­ceived the following cable:

"His Holiness is happy to receive the Cardinal's cable announcing his safe ar­rival and is deeply gratified at his magni­ficent reception.

"He prays that the Congress will bring extraordinary and abounding grace to the Church of Australia.

"From a Father's heart he imparts the Apostolic Benediction on his Legate, on the Australian Hierarchy and priests, and on all those faithful to religion."

The Cardinal also received a message from the Knights of St. Columbanus of Armagh, wishing success for a glorious Congress.

ARCHBISHOP DOWNEY CALLS FOR PEACE

Melbourne, Sunday, December 9, 1934. Austral ia 's National Eucharistic Congress was brought to a glorious

conclusion this evening when, after a procession of t h e Blessed Sacrament through some of the principal thoroughfares of Melbourne, t h e Papal Legate, Cardinal MacRory, gave Solemn Benediction to a ga ther ing of half a million people assembled before St. Elvin's Hospital.

Nearly a fifth of the total Catholic populations of t h e Sta te of Victoria took par t in the greatest pageant Melbourne has seen since t h e S ta te was founded a century ago % Men were in the majority, grouped in parochial contingents, and they marched through t h e streets ten abreast . Five thousand ex-Servicemen marched with the i r Jesuit Chaplain, F r . O'Brien; and the international promoter of the Apostolate of t he Sea, Fr . Kocliff, led hundreds of seamen in procession.

W O R L D G R O A N I N G UNDER T H E W E I G H T A R M A M E N T S

O F

Every Country Involved in the Next War

"The whole civilised world is groan­ing under the weight of armaments," declared Dr. Downey, Archibishops of Liverpool, speaking at Melbourne Town Hall on December 7.

"This i s not mere rhetoric, but hard, cold fact.

"In 1930, twelve years after the war, over £900,000,000 was spent on arma­ments, and it is estimated that the world's military bill has now grown to over £3,000,000 a day. . . . "Every year sees new progress in the

science of annihilation as the forces of chemistry and physics are harnessed to the chariot of carnage.

"The consciences of many have been stirred and it is felt that the psycholo­gical moment has arrived for checking the reckless race in armaments if world-disaster is to be averted.

"For it will be quite impossible to localise any future war. Frontiers, barriers and neutral zones will be of no account when modern scientific agents of destruction are let loose. It will mean not merely the Decline of the West, but the Decline of the World and reversion to barbarism.

ROMANCE DESTROYED. "This reflection ought to be a sufficient

answer to the romanticists who see in war an heroic adventure, a school of chivalry which fosters the manly virtues. They fail to realise that the whole character of warfare has changed from the clash of valorous men to the conflict of blindly destructive forces. There is nothing romantic about death-dealing gas or machinery. War no longer affords even one crowded hour of glorious life.

"The fact that man has not yet succeeded in abolishing war is no more a reason for giving up the attempt than it is for abandoning the fight against epidemic diseases and such social evils as drunkenness and prostitution. The compaign in all these cases is necessarily a progressive one and must take time.

"I do not believe that it is possible to attain the end in view by inducing men to sign pledges not to engage in future wars or not to fight on foreign soil. In moments of racial conflict, when passions and prejudices are roused, such pledges count for little.

"Neither do I think that it is feasible to secure peace by the sett ing up of a Board of Arbitration, for the simple reason that the powers that be are not in the frame of mind to submit to its decisions. They are obviously suspicious of each other and manoeuvering for position. The time is not ripe for such a board. The arbitrators themselves would still, so to speak, be carrying loaded Revolvers.

"In any case, these methods begin at the wrong end.

"A real peace movement must begin within the individual soul and spread to the family, and thence extend to larger groups, until it embraces the entire nation and ultimately the whole world.

"I have known advocates of the aboli­tion of war whose other devotion was the stirring up of religious hate and bitter­ness. These people need, first of all, to convert themselves to some semblance of interior peace if their wider apostolate is to be convincing.

TEACHING PEACE. "Education, in one form or anothes­

is the key to the solution of most of our world-problems and certainly to the problem of world-peace.

"The immediate need is for the rising generation to be educated on better and broader lines. . . The function of edu­cation is to draw out the best that is in the pupil. A man may be a mine of information and remain really unedu­cated. . . .

"The true object of education is the development of character and personal­ity, so that men and women shall not be mere bundles of second-hand sentiments. It must concern itself primarily with the . spiritual element in man. . . .

"I would begin the peace-movement in the schools.

the are

"The history books used in schools of Europe at present largely taken up with accounts of dynastic wars and stories of aggres­sion and conquest. I would have his­tory taught in such a way as not to glorify militarism, but t o expose * horrors of war. . . .

(Continued on page 19.)

the

Published by Laurence Henderson, and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

20 Pages. No. 4. SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. 10 Cents.

The Westminster Requiem for Cardinal Bourne-Supplementing the detail photograph in our January 19 issue showing the grouping of the clergy a t the requiem Mass for

Cardinal Bourne in Westminster Cathedral, the accompanying picture gives a general view of the great function, as seen from the western end of the building.

The picture shows how crowded was the attendance. After all the seats had been occupied, crowds of persons, it will be noticed, thronged in the spaces between the arches at the side, while the galleries also are filled. In the front rows of the lay attendance, on the left-hand side, are the diplomatic representatives. Beyond the laity on the righthand side, a little to the left of the pulpit, two figures will be noticed kneeling a t a covered prie dieu and holding candles; they are the Lord Mayor of London and the Mayor of Westminster. ^

The Cardinal's body reposes on the catafalque in the centre of the picture, flanked on either side by an attendance of clergy which in the aggregate exceeded seven hundred. Beyond the lofty panelled wall dividing this par t of the Cathedral from the sanctuary will be noticed the prelatical attendance. In the centre foreground, attended by their chaplains, kneel two Princes of the Church: His Eminence Cardinal Hlond, Primate of Poland, and His Eminence Cardinal Verdier, Archbishop of Paris. Archbishops, Bishops and Canons are grouped on either side. At the altar, far ther back, is seen the celebrant, His Grace the Archbishop of Cardiff, with his assistant minis ters ; while to the rear of the baldachino, beyond the marble screen, are the members of the Cathedral choir.

The pulpit seen on the r ight of the photograph is the re-designed and reconstructed pulpit given to the Cathedral, last year, by the late Cardinal, as a memorial of his golden jubilee in the priesthood and in thanksgiving for the restoration of the pilgrimage in honour of Our Lady of Walsingham. Prominent on the left is one of the much-discussed Stations of the Cross by Mr. Eric Gill. Others of the Stations are obscured by the lights, always a difficulty in photography.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

ON WINGS FROM ALBION (From Our Special Correspondent).

Anions Catholics in England and WzZzz, the chief top*0, for discussion con­tinues to be the loss suffered by the Church through the death of Cardinal Bourne, and a natural interest in the question as to who will succeed His Emi­nence as Archbishop of Westminster. On this latter point the secular press is indulging, as might be expected, in a good deal of profitless speculation. Every " probable* in the* ranks of the hierarchy has been entered, sometime 5 ^with photographs and biographical data; other enterprising papers look further afield, to Scotland, to Rome, and else­where. For Catholics themselves it is sufficient that in due course the late Cardinal's successor will be announced 6y the Holy See; and their prayer is that the prelate chosen may in all things be a worthy follower of the great pastor now laid to rest.

In all the churches of the Archdiocese of Westminster, and in a great many centres in the provinces, requiem Masses f o r the dead Cardinal have drawn to­gether representatives of all sections of the public life. The esteem in which His Eminence was held, and the memory of visits paid by him to many of these pro­vincial cities, has been shown by the presence a t the requiems of Lord Mayors, Mayors, Sheriffs and other civic officials. In the daily and weekly newspapers too,

—tributes to Cardinal Bourne have been cordial, in contrast to a mean and un­worthy note in the Anglican Church Times. _

The requiem a t Westminster Cathe­dral, referred to in this correspondence last week, has naturally absorbed the principal interest on the ecclesiastical side, But before Cardinal Bourne became Archbishop of Westminster he was Bishop of Southwark, the diocese on the south side of the Thames; and by the time these lines reach Singapore there will have been a solemn pontifical re­quiem in that see also, in St. George's Cathedral, where the late Cardinal had so often ministered and preached. Everything points to a great representa­tive gathering, the details of which will be indicated in due course.

TOTAL A B S T I N E N C E CRUSADER D E A D .

The Franciscan Capuchin family has just lost by death a famous figure. Father Rudolph, .O.S.F.C. This veteran priest w a s one of the leading workers in London in Cardinal Manning's time in connection with the total abstinence crusade carried on by the League of the Cross. H e was associated also with stirring events at Peckham, in the days when outdoor Catholic processions were less frequent than they have since be­come. Protestant opposition threatened public disturbance when it was announced that a procession would leave the Franciscan church and traverse the streets; but Father Rudolph drew to his s ide a big battalion of stalwart helpers, and4 save for a scuffle or two the enemy found that discretion was the better part of valour. The deceased friar w a s himself a man of fine and strong presence; but fortunately for Franciscan meekness, as well as for Pro­testant bones, nobody in the foemen's ranks sought him out in person! And nowadays the Peckham procession i s watched, every year, by respectful and admiring thousands.

These outdoor processions, by the way, owe their origin, in the main, to an apostolic priest, a convert, the late

Father Philip Fletcher Kf.C.H.S., co-founder of the Guild of Our Lady of Ransom. Father Fletcher died in Jan., 1928, and a pathetic little pilgrimage of homage is" that the Ransom marshals to his grave in the Catholic cemetery at Leytonstone.

LADY LA VERY DEAD.

Sir John Lavery, R.A., has had wides­pread sympathy, from all classes, in his bereavement by the death of his beauti­ful and accomplished wife. Art and Society were alike strongly represented at the requiem Mass celebrated in the great church of the Oratorian Fathers at South Kensington. Lady Lavery was the painter's second wife; she was Hazel, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Martyn, of Chicago. A woman of charming, radiant personality, and renowned as one of the beauties of her time, she shared with her distinguished husband not only an admiration for Art but also no small skill as a painter herself. Sir John Lavery, as is well known, is one of the foremost portrait painters of our t ime. His Catholic s i t ters have included Ire­land's former Primate, His Eminence Cardinal Logue; Archbishop Mannix, of Melbourne; and the late John Redmond, leader of the Irish Parliamentary Party. In Belfast, his native city, Sir John is honoured as a generous benefactor, for he gave to the municipal art gallery of the Northern capital upwards of thirty of his works.

FAMOUS MANCHESTER CIIURCH TO B E REBUILT.

Manchester is about to lose one of the most famous of its Catholic churches; indeed the work of demolition will per­haps have already begun when these words are in print, for the last service in the building took place some days since. St . Patrick's, Livesey Street, was opened upwards of a hundred years ago. It was built in joy and thanksgiving after the passing of the Catholic Eman­cipation Act in 1829, and at that t ime was hailed as a commodious and hand­some house of God. But since then the Catholic peculation has far outgrown the* facilities afforded, even though Manches­ter has multiplied the number of its churches over and over again during the past hundred years. Old St. Patrick's has done its duty nobly and has finished its course; and in its stead, on the same site, there is to rise a magnificent church, spacious and up-to-date, to which the people are looking forward. How long it will be one wonders, before the new building, too, proves all too small for the need!

WILL HIGH ANGLICANS HONOUR ENGLISH MARTYRS.

Although no official intimation has yet been made known from the Vatican, press tidings have been in wide circula­tion that the long prayed-for canoniza­tion of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More will soon be a fait accompli. Should this joyful news be confirmed—the feast of SS. Peter and Paul is mentioned as the probable date of the ceremony—statues of the two martyrs, it is said, are to be set up in the fabric of St. George's Cathedral, Southwark. Whether High Anglicans, also, will proceed to pay honour, in effigy, to men who died for their loyalty to the Holy See, is a moot point. We live in strange times, and after the canonization of St. Joan of Arc a figure of the Maid was given place by the Church of England in Winchester Cathedral,

STRONG PROTESTS IN BIRMINGHAM.

The great Midland centre of Birming­ham has followed some lesser places in a bad way. By a majority the City Council has decided in favour of giving advice and instruction in methods of birth control. Opposition to the proposal was led strongly by the Catholics of th? city, with the Archbishop of Birming­ham, Dr. Williams, as the chief force in the protest; and some prominent Angli­cans, also, arrayed themselves on the right side. Although.the Council's vote has gone for birth control the weight of the opposition can be judged from the fact that the majority was only three-fifty-eight votes against fifty-five. If Catholic votes in the city take note of who were the supporters of the birth-control­lers, that knowledge may stand them in good stead at the next elections for the City Council.

Protest of another kind also has occu­pied Catholics in Birmingham lately; for that city has seen the annual Conference of the Catholic Teachers' Federation, attended by prominent members from all parts of the country. And the bur­den of some of the speeches, as in years gone by, has been to draw attention once more to the injustice which Catholics still have to suffer, in the matter of their schools, compared with the popula­tion as a whole. At Birmingham the teachers had both a welcoming host and an outspoken leader in His Grace the Archbishop. A veteran worker in the education battle, Mr. William O'Bea, M.B.E., also made a powerful speach at the Conference, in which he showed how circumstances have changed, financially and in other ways , since Catholics ac­cepted the compromise upon which the present treatment is based. For one thing, the Great War has enormously enhanced building costs, so that in some cases the burden of having to. provide sites and build schools i s not only unjust in equity but is almost more than can be borne.

SCOTTISH F A I R N E S S TO CATHOLIC SCHOOLS.

In Scotland, where the position is dif­ferent, the provision of Catholic schools rests with the local authority and is not a burden on the Catholic congrega­tions. The Catholic elementary schools were acquired by the authorities some years ago, under a scheme which safe­guards the Catholic character of the school and the appointment of Catholic teachers. Although there have been one or two cases where anti-Catholic bigotry has striven to assert itself, the arrange­ment on the whole has worked smoothly and well and continues to do so, and some admirable schools for Catholic children are being built in various parts of the country. A t Aberdeen, for exam­ple—the butt of so many jokes as the city par excellence of Scottish "close­ness"—the Town Council has submitted to the Education Department plans for a new Catholic school which will cost, for building and furnishing, nearly £39,000.

film problem. Special mention is made of the pledge of the Legion of Decency taken in Catholic churches throughout the United States on December 9.

Osservatore's announcement of motion pictures includes one entitled "The Holy Land," produced by a charitable institu­tion of Jerusalem and reproducing the life in Palestine as it is to-day and as it was at the t ime of Our Lord.

Osservatore congratulates Italian autho­rities for refusing to permit the showing in Italy of three films entitled "Suss the Jew," "Cleopatra" and "The Invi­sible Man."—(Pucci).

ANNOUNCEMENT

AURELIA'S is now showing the

completed and advanced collections

of

1 9 3 5

Hats & Dresses JUST RECEIVED

Decidedly new in color, harmony line, effects

and feeling.

Truly first editions in every respect

•^LW^yS S0M£T4-lin&

CAPITOL BLDG. • ^

jClean Film Pledge Taken By Millions.

Permanent organization of Legion of Decency being effected in Dioceses—Bishops' warn against

any signs of laxity. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

ROME NEWS Vatican City, Dec. 17.

Commenting on the' intervention i Maxim Litvinoff, Soviet Russian delef gate to the League of- Nations, in discussion of terrorism at Genevj.

Washington, Dec. 17.

The decision of the Episcopal Com-jnittee on Motion Pictures to call for

enewal of the pledge of the Legion of Decency to refrain from attending mmoral motion picture production is (ringing millions of Catholics into the fusade against evil films. In churches B every diocese congregations have Irisen and repeated. the new form of ledge.

Bishops have written pastoral letters arning against any let-down in the •impaign and the Most Rev. John Gre-ory Murray, Archbishop of St. Paul,

[ his let ter referred to the weekly Hon­our instituted there as a part of the usade against immoral amusements.

HOLY HOUR INSTITUTED. "As this crusade in behalf of decency

inaugurated in the Archdiocese of -. Paul with a view to fortifying our btire Catholic population in the develop­

ment of a truly Christian character ( r o u g h an enlightened conscience which

ould be responsive to the grace of od and the instincts of decency," rchbishop Murray said, "we suggested

fcat in every church and chapel where jfie Blessed Sacrament is kept the devo-

on of the Holy Hour on Friday be stituted. As ft has come to our know-:dge in the meantime that in the rural [ktricts it is not feasible to gather the itire congregation on a week-day,

permission is hereby given to every

pate in a discussion of terrorism it i|. Litvinoff,

of international revolution; that Sovi<

while Litvinoff was speaking 66 persoi

grad, not because they were accomplice! of the assasin of Sergei Kirov, Sovief

Osservatore Romano says that if theM ever was a man who should not Pa^Cstorof the archdiocese in the urban

nd rural districts to select the day nd the hour which he judges to be most

Osser vatore says that, objectively, tfa p p o r t u n e f o r t h e exercise. Sunday terrorism of Lenin is worse than Czarc f t e r n o o n o r evening may be considered terrorism; that Communism is a progra^ i e m o s t a c c e p t a b l e time.

"In fact the sanctification of the morals do not distinguish between cd g u n ( j a y i s the measure of the faith lective and individual criminality, bs a n ( j t ^ e devotion of the Christian that a distinction between useful an people in every age. Where the useless terrorism serves for them \ sanctification of the Lord's Day has justify political criminality, and th3 been ignored, indifferentism has first

arisen, then indecency and finally were being shot in Moscow and Leniaj wanton repudiation of all the principles

of Christian living." Warning against any feeling that the

leader, but because they were dangerou nisade might be permitted to relax, for the dictatorship of Stalin. yas sounded by the Most Rev. Jules B.

In reality, Osservatore adds, th etnmard, Bishop of Lafayette, who said: present record of Soviet Russia is on "Gratifying as have been the results of trials on simple accusations, and con f the nationwide campaign against demnations without interrogation an aiacious moving pictures, it would be a defence, the accused being shot o &tal mistake to think that the day is deported to Siberia. Communism, th Ton and we can lay down our arms, paper says, daily violates the obligation f is only too evident that in some assumed when it was admitted to th *alit£es, perhaps in your own town, League of Nations, because the activit managers of picture shows persistently Of the intemationale legalized by th :^^gard the general protest against Bolshevist Government continually dev< f wholesale corruption of our youth, lops deleterious activity in variot f*? choose to look upon this campaign nations' as illustrated by the Soviet pre as a sort of moral flare-up that paganda connected with the revolt i Quickly die out. We cannot afford the Province of Asturias, Spain, and it ! t h e m to receive the impression penetration of various nations. t h e of Decency will not

Vatican City, Dec. 17. I t ; T l u e t o c a r r y on its work as vigo-Osservatore Romano has just inaugt ! W as the conditions of each locality

c*v war ran t rated a page devoted to the theoretic! a x i u

and practical consideration of motfi PERMANENT PROTEST, pictures from the Catholic point of viei Similarly, the Most Rev. Urban J. Vehr,

rm_- x- *_j w f t T ¥ , ; n f l 5 t » l s h o P °f Denver, said in his letter: This motion picture page examines thj _ „ T h e producers of motion pictures international cinematographic p r o d u c e * . * ^ • realize that the Legion of Decency and sets forth Catholic initiative J

different countries with relation to tl^ Continued in column 3

a permanent protest against every-hr the motion picture that is

tversive to morality.

"Approximately 10 per cent, of the producers of motion pictures are not bound by the existing code. Any un­wholesome picture, no matter by whom it is made, should be shunned. Places of amusement which show unwholesome pictures as a matter of policy should be avoided. Patronize only those pictures which conform to the principles of Christian morality."

"In the battle for clean films," the Most Rev. Michael J. Gallagher, Bishop Detroit, wrote to his clergy, "we must follow the strategy of a good general and make secure the gains thus far achieved. The best way to do this is to ktep the subject before our people constantly. Moreover, from time to time, it is necessary to arouse them in a special manner, in order that they may not lose their original enthusiasm, shown so spontaneously at the beginning of the campaign."

Telling of the excellent results obtained tims far by the Legion of Decency campaign, the Most Rev. Joseph F. Rummel, Bishop of Omaha, said:

"We do not mean to imply that all pictures and performances are now abso­lutely clean. There is still much room for improvement on the part of the industry and great need of prudent dis­crimination on the part of the patrons.

"The Legion of Decency can only accomplish its purpose if we continue our interest and from time to time renew our pledge of loyalty to its principles."

ADVISORY BOARD FORMED. Former Governor Alfred E. Smith has

been named chairman of the advisory board of the Legion of Decency organized in the Archdiocese of New York at the direction of His Eminence Patrick Cardinal Hayes. Other members of the board are James A. Farrell, George MacDonald, former Mayor O'Brien, Martin Quigley, John J. Rascob and Alfred J. Talley. It is estimated that 750,000 have taken the non-attendance pledge in New York alone.

"Millions of Americans, pledging them­selves individually, can rid the country

its greatest menace—the salacious motion picture," the Most Rev. Hugh C. Boyle, Bishop of Pittsburgh, said in his letter.

The Most Rev. Henry Althoff, Bishop of Belleville, told the members of his clergy it would be unwise "to allow the impression to grow that the Legion of Decency would not continue to carry^on its work as vigorously as the circums­tances of each locality may warrant:" He directed that the organization be made permanent throughout the diocese.

Plans are being formulated in the Dio­cese of Providence for the permanent setting up of the Legion. Announce­ment of the program will be made in the neai future, it was announced.

The Most Rev. Thomas C. O'Reilly, Bishop of Scranton, called upon all Catholics within his jurisdiction to sup­port the movement. Lists of approved productions, he said, will not be issued in the diocese. He called upon all per­sons to be guided in their attendance at theatres by their Catholic knowledge of what is not offensive to Christian mora­lity.

CLEAR LINE DRAWN The Most Rev. Maurice F. McAuliffe,

Bishop of Hartford, said: "The Bishops in the General Session

of the recent annual meeting, expressed the hope that the gains made against salacious moving pictures would be con­solidated. They felt that the American public agreed that the campaign had been undertaken with no other purpose than to show that a clear line must be drawn between what is elevating and instructive, and what is debasing and degrading."

He then called for renewal of pledges and ordered the permanent organization of the crusade.

In response to the call of the Most Rev. Michael J. Curley, Archbishop of Baltimore, thousands of Catholics have renewed their pledge to participate in the movement. Lists of suitable pictures, it was announced, will be posted in all churches.

ARCHBISHOP M'NICHOLAS URGES ALL TO GIVE AID IN FIGHT ON

EVIL FILMS (By N.C.W.C. News Service)

Cincinnati, Dec , 9. In the name of the Episcopal Com­

mittee on Motion Pictures, the Most Rev. John T. McNicholas, Archbishop of Cincinnati, yesterday issued a call to all Catholics to enroll in the Legion of De­cency and to take the pledge to abstain from attending theatres where improper pictures are shown.

The Episcopal Committee, he said, asked that the call be sounded in every parish throughout the country, feeling that "millions of Americans, pledging themselves individually, can rid the country of its greatest menace—the salacious motion pictures."

N E W YORK JEWS ENDORSE CLEAN FILM CAMPAIGN

A campaign to win the support of New York Jewry to the film crusade has been launched by the Metropolitan Lea­gue of Jewish Community organiza­tions. The program calls for neighbor­hood meetings of adults to crystallize public sentiment for wholesome movies, a training course for prospective lea­ders of motion picture groups, public lectures, and instruction in motion pic­ture appreciation.

A charge that the motion pictures are responsible for inciting immorality was made at the South Carolina Baptist Con­vention in Columbia, S.C. A resolution urged an appeal to Congress to clean up the films.

DRIVE AGAINST THEATRE IMMORALITY IN IRELAND AND

U.S.A.

Dublin, Dec. 3. The campaign against grossness and

irreverence on the stage in Dublin has received overwhelming support from Catholic and non-Catholics alike, who have made formal complaints to the Lord Mayor, Alderman Byrne-.

Without loss of time, the Lord Mayor got to work and officials of Dublin theatres offered to do everything possible to clean up both stage and screen. It was their desire, they assured him, to give the public clean programs. The Lord Mayor has issued an invitation to the proprietors of all places of amusement to meet him in the Mansion House and discuss the com­plaints.

New York, Dec. 11. A Catholic crusade against indecency

on the stage will soon be launched here, according to the Rev. Thomas L. Graham, of the staff of St. Patrick's

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people al l over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

Cathedral, who is a leader in the local campaign for wholesome motion pictures.

Father Graham said His Eminence .Patrick Cardinal Hayes, Archbishop of New York, under whose leadership Catholics of the Archdiocese are waging warfare against movie obscenity, would issue a pastoral letter on the subject of the stage and that new pledges would be obtained against indecency in the legitimate theatre. For the- present, Father Graham explained, " all persons who took the moving picture pledge already have bound themselves not to attend indecent legitimate theatre pro­ductions." " The pledges," he added, mentioned only the moving pictures,, but the idea is tacit. The same is true of indecent literature."

Father Graham emphasized that the movement against immorality on the stage here would have virtual national results, since most of the nation's stage productions appear in N e w -York and those going on the road would be accompanied by the Church's ruling for or against them in this city. He said a list of approved plays would be published in the Catholic Press.

" The effect of a campaign against the legitimate stage," Father Graham said, "would be felt immediately, I am sure. For one thing, there are fewer patrons of the legitimate stage, and if the Catholic segment is removed it will be quickly apparent."

Fushun, Manchukuo, Dec. 7. Monsignor Raymond A. Lane, M.M.,

of Lawrence, Mass., Prefect Apostolic of the Maryknoll Fushun mission field in Manchuko, states that the Legion of Decency organized in the United States has spread its influence to this sector of the world.

The Legion, he said, meets the strong desire of Orientals for cleaner moving pictures than have been received until now from America.

Local newspapers are giving much publicity to the movement, and, inciden­tally, have remarked the strong influence of the Catholic Church in the United States as manifested by the organization of the Legion of Decency.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

ON WINGS FROM ALBION (From Our Special Correspondent).

Anions Catholics in England and WzZzz, the chief top*0, for discussion con­tinues to be the loss suffered by the Church through the death of Cardinal Bourne, and a natural interest in the question as to who will succeed His Emi­nence as Archbishop of Westminster. On this latter point the secular press is indulging, as might be expected, in a good deal of profitless speculation. Every " probable* in the* ranks of the hierarchy has been entered, sometime 5 ^with photographs and biographical data; other enterprising papers look further afield, to Scotland, to Rome, and else­where. For Catholics themselves it is sufficient that in due course the late Cardinal's successor will be announced 6y the Holy See; and their prayer is that the prelate chosen may in all things be a worthy follower of the great pastor now laid to rest.

In all the churches of the Archdiocese of Westminster, and in a great many centres in the provinces, requiem Masses f o r the dead Cardinal have drawn to­gether representatives of all sections of the public life. The esteem in which His Eminence was held, and the memory of visits paid by him to many of these pro­vincial cities, has been shown by the presence a t the requiems of Lord Mayors, Mayors, Sheriffs and other civic officials. In the daily and weekly newspapers too,

—tributes to Cardinal Bourne have been cordial, in contrast to a mean and un­worthy note in the Anglican Church Times. _

The requiem a t Westminster Cathe­dral, referred to in this correspondence last week, has naturally absorbed the principal interest on the ecclesiastical side, But before Cardinal Bourne became Archbishop of Westminster he was Bishop of Southwark, the diocese on the south side of the Thames; and by the time these lines reach Singapore there will have been a solemn pontifical re­quiem in that see also, in St. George's Cathedral, where the late Cardinal had so often ministered and preached. Everything points to a great representa­tive gathering, the details of which will be indicated in due course.

TOTAL A B S T I N E N C E CRUSADER D E A D .

The Franciscan Capuchin family has just lost by death a famous figure. Father Rudolph, .O.S.F.C. This veteran priest w a s one of the leading workers in London in Cardinal Manning's time in connection with the total abstinence crusade carried on by the League of the Cross. H e wa s associated also with stirring events at Peckham, in the days when outdoor Catholic processions were less frequent than they have since be­come. Protestant opposition threatened public disturbance when it was announced that a procession would leave the Franciscan church and traverse the streets; but Father Rudolph drew to his s ide a big battalion of stalwart helpers, and4 save for a scuffle or two the enemy found that discretion was the better part of valour. The deceased friar w a s himself a man of fine and strong presence; but fortunately for Franciscan meekness, as well as for Pro­testant bones, nobody in the foemen's ranks sought him out in person! And nowadays the Peckham procession i s watched, every year, by respectful and admiring thousands.

These outdoor processions, by the way, owe their origin, in the main, to an apostolic priest, a convert, the late

Father Philip Fletcher Kf.C.H.S., co-founder of the Guild of Our Lady of Ransom. Father Fletcher died in Jan., 1928, and a pathetic little pilgrimage of homage is" that the Ransom marshals to his grave in the Catholic cemetery at Leytonstone.

LADY LA VERY DEAD.

Sir John Lavery, R.A., has had wides­pread sympathy, from all classes, in his bereavement by the death of his beauti­ful and accomplished wife. Art and Society were alike strongly represented at the requiem Mass celebrated in the great church of the Oratorian Fathers at South Kensington. Lady Lavery was the painter's second wife; she was Hazel, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Martyn, of Chicago. A woman of charming, radiant personality, and renowned as one of the beauties of her time, she shared with her distinguished husband not only an admiration for Art but also no small skill as a painter herself. Sir John Lavery, as is well known, is one of the foremost portrait painters of our t ime. His Catholic s i t ters have included Ire­land's former Primate, His Eminence Cardinal Logue; Archbishop Mannix, of Melbourne; and the late John Redmond, leader of the Irish Parliamentary Party. In Belfast, his native city, Sir John is honoured as a generous benefactor, for he gave to the municipal art gallery of the Northern capital upwards of thirty of his works.

FAMOUS MANCHESTER CIIURCH TO B E REBUILT.

Manchester is about to lose one of the most famous of its Catholic churches; indeed the work of demolition will per­haps have already begun when these words are in print, for the last service in the building took place some days since. St . Patrick's, Livesey Street, was opened upwards of a hundred years ago. It was built in joy and thanksgiving after the passing of the Catholic Eman­cipation Act in 1829, and at that t ime was hailed as a commodious and hand­some house of God. But since then the Catholic peculation has far outgrown the* facilities afforded, even though Manches­ter has multiplied the number of its churches over and over again during the past hundred years. Old St. Patrick's has done its duty nobly and has finished its course; and in its stead, on the same site, there is to rise a magnificent church, spacious and up-to-date, to which the people are looking forward. How long it will be one wonders, before the new building, too, proves all too small for the need!

WILL HIGH ANGLICANS HONOUR ENGLISH MARTYRS.

Although no official intimation has yet been made known from the Vatican, press tidings have been in wide circula­tion that the long prayed-for canoniza­tion of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More will soon be a fait accompli. Should this joyful news be confirmed—the feast of SS. Peter and Paul is mentioned as the probable date of the ceremony—statues of the two martyrs, it is said, are to be set up in the fabric of St. George's Cathedral, Southwark. Whether High Anglicans, also, will proceed to pay honour, in effigy, to men who died for their loyalty to the Holy See, is a moot point. We live in strange times, and after the canonization of St. Joan of Arc a figure of the Maid was given place by the Church of England in Winchester Cathedral,

STRONG PROTESTS IN BIRMINGHAM.

The great Midland centre of Birming­ham has followed some lesser places in a bad way. By a majority the City Council has decided in favour of giving advice and instruction in methods of birth control. Opposition to the proposal was led strongly by the Catholics of th? city, with the Archbishop of Birming­ham, Dr. Williams, as the chief force in the protest; and some prominent Angli­cans, also, arrayed themselves on the right side. Although.the Council's vote has gone for birth control the weight of the opposition can be judged from the fact that the majority was only three-fifty-eight votes against fifty-five. If Catholic votes in the city take note of who were the supporters of the birth-control­lers, that knowledge may stand them in good stead at the next elections for the City Council.

Protest of another kind also has occu­pied Catholics in Birmingham lately; for that city has seen the annual Conference of the Catholic Teachers' Federation, attended by prominent members from all parts of the country. And the bur­den of some of the speeches, as in years gone by, has been to draw attention once more to the injustice which Catholics still have to suffer, in the matter of their schools, compared with the popula­tion as a whole. At Birmingham the teachers had both a welcoming host and an outspoken leader in His Grace the Archbishop. A veteran worker in the education battle, Mr. William O'Bea, M.B.E., also made a powerful speach at the Conference, in which he showed how circumstances have changed, financially and in other ways , since Catholics ac­cepted the compromise upon which the present treatment is based. For one thing, the Great War has enormously enhanced building costs, so that in some cases the burden of having to. provide sites and build schools i s not only unjust in equity but is almost more than can be borne.

SCOTTISH F A I R N E S S TO CATHOLIC SCHOOLS.

In Scotland, where the position is dif­ferent, the provision of Catholic schools rests with the local authority and is not a burden on the Catholic congrega­tions. The Catholic elementary schools were acquired by the authorities some years ago, under a scheme which safe­guards the Catholic character of the school and the appointment of Catholic teachers. Although there have been one or two cases where anti-Catholic bigotry has striven to assert itself, the arrange­ment on the whole has worked smoothly and well and continues to do so, and some admirable schools for Catholic children are being built in various parts of the country. A t Aberdeen, for exam­ple—the butt of so many jokes as the city par excellence of Scottish "close­ness"—the Town Council has submitted to the Education Department plans for a new Catholic school which will cost, for building and furnishing, nearly £39,000.

film problem. Special mention is made of the pledge of the Legion of Decency taken in Catholic churches throughout the United States on December 9.

Osservatore's announcement of motion pictures includes one entitled "The Holy Land," produced by a charitable institu­tion of Jerusalem and reproducing the life in Palestine as it is to-day and as it was at the t ime of Our Lord.

Osservatore congratulates Italian autho­rities for refusing to permit the showing in Italy of three films entitled "Suss the Jew," "Cleopatra" and "The Invi­sible Man."—(Pucci).

ANNOUNCEMENT

AURELIA'S is now showing the

completed and advanced collections

of

1 9 3 5

Hats & Dresses JUST RECEIVED

Decidedly new in color, harmony line, effects

and feeling.

Truly first editions in every respect

•^LW^yS S0M£T4-lin&

CAPITOL BLDG. • ^

jClean Film Pledge Taken By Millions.

Permanent organization of Legion of Decency being effected in Dioceses—Bishops' warn against

any signs of laxity. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

ROME NEWS Vatican City, Dec. 17.

Commenting on the' intervention i Maxim Litvinoff, Soviet Russian delef gate to the League of- Nations, in discussion of terrorism at Genevj.

Washington, Dec. 17.

The decision of the Episcopal Com-jnittee on Motion Pictures to call for

enewal of the pledge of the Legion of Decency to refrain from attending mmoral motion picture production is (ringing millions of Catholics into the fusade against evil films. In churches B every diocese congregations have Irisen and repeated. the new form of ledge.

Bishops have written pastoral letters arning against any let-down in the •impaign and the Most Rev. John Gre-ory Murray, Archbishop of St. Paul,

[ his let ter referred to the weekly Hon­our instituted there as a part of the usade against immoral amusements.

HOLY HOUR INSTITUTED. "As this crusade in behalf of decency

inaugurated in the Archdiocese of -. Paul with a view to fortifying our btire Catholic population in the develop­

ment of a truly Christian character ( r o u g h an enlightened conscience which

ould be responsive to the grace of od and the instincts of decency," rchbishop Murray said, "we suggested

fcat in every church and chapel where jfie Blessed Sacrament is kept the devo-

on of the Holy Hour on Friday be stituted. As ft has come to our know-:dge in the meantime that in the rural [ktricts it is not feasible to gather the itire congregation on a week-day,

permission is hereby given to every

pate in a discussion of terrorism it i|. Litvinoff,

of international revolution; that Sovi<

while Litvinoff was speaking 66 persoi

grad, not because they were accomplice! of the assasin of Sergei Kirov, Sovief

Osservatore Romano says that if theM ever was a man who should not Pa^Cstorof the archdiocese in the urban

nd rural districts to select the day nd the hour which he judges to be most

Osser vatore says that, objectively, tfa p p o r t u n e f o r t h e exercise. Sunday terrorism of Lenin is worse than Czarc f t e r n o o n o r evening may be considered terrorism; that Communism is a progra^ i e m o s t a c c e p t a b l e time.

"In fact the sanctification of the morals do not distinguish between cd g u n ( j a y i s the measure of the faith lective and individual criminality, bs a n ( j t ^ e devotion of the Christian that a distinction between useful an people in every age. Where the useless terrorism serves for them \ sanctification of the Lord's Day has justify political criminality, and th3 been ignored, indifferentism has first

arisen, then indecency and finally were being shot in Moscow and Leniaj wanton repudiation of all the principles

of Christian living." Warning against any feeling that the

leader, but because they were dangerou nisade might be permitted to relax, for the dictatorship of Stalin. yas sounded by the Most Rev. Jules B.

In reality, Osservatore adds, th etnmard, Bishop of Lafayette, who said: present record of Soviet Russia is on "Gratifying as have been the results of trials on simple accusations, and con f the nationwide campaign against demnations without interrogation an aiacious moving pictures, it would be a defence, the accused being shot o &tal mistake to think that the day is deported to Siberia. Communism, th Ton and we can lay down our arms, paper says, daily violates the obligation f is only too evident that in some assumed when it was admitted to th *alit£es, perhaps in your own town, League of Nations, because the activit managers of picture shows persistently Of the intemationale legalized by th :^^gard the general protest against Bolshevist Government continually dev< f wholesale corruption of our youth, lops deleterious activity in variot f*? choose to look upon this campaign nations' as illustrated by the Soviet pre as a sort of moral flare-up that paganda connected with the revolt i Quickly die out. We cannot afford the Province of Asturias, Spain, and it ! t h e m to receive the impression penetration of various nations. t h e of Decency will not

Vatican City, Dec. 17. I t ; T l u e t o c a r r y on its work as vigo-Osservatore Romano has just inaugt ! W as the conditions of each locality

c*v war ran t rated a page devoted to the theoretic! a x i u

and practical consideration of motfi PERMANENT PROTEST, pictures from the Catholic point of viei Similarly, the Most Rev. Urban J. Vehr,

rm_- x- *_j w f t T ¥ , ; n f l 5 t » l s h o P °f Denver, said in his letter: This motion picture page examines thj _ „ T h e producers of motion pictures international cinematographic p r o d u c e * . * ^ • realize that the Legion of Decency and sets forth Catholic initiative J

different countries with relation to tl^ Continued in column 3

a permanent protest against every-hr the motion picture that is

tversive to morality.

"Approximately 10 per cent, of the producers of motion pictures are not bound by the existing code. Any un­wholesome picture, no matter by whom it is made, should be shunned. Places of amusement which show unwholesome pictures as a matter of policy should be avoided. Patronize only those pictures which conform to the principles of Christian morality."

"In the battle for clean films," the Most Rev. Michael J. Gallagher, Bishop Detroit, wrote to his clergy, "we must follow the strategy of a good general and make secure the gains thus far achieved. The best way to do this is to ktep the subject before our people constantly. Moreover, from time to time, it is necessary to arouse them in a special manner, in order that they may not lose their original enthusiasm, shown so spontaneously at the beginning of the campaign."

Telling of the excellent results obtained tims far by the Legion of Decency campaign, the Most Rev. Joseph F. Rummel, Bishop of Omaha, said:

"We do not mean to imply that all pictures and performances are now abso­lutely clean. There is still much room for improvement on the part of the industry and great need of prudent dis­crimination on the part of the patrons.

"The Legion of Decency can only accomplish its purpose if we continue our interest and from time to time renew our pledge of loyalty to its principles."

ADVISORY BOARD FORMED. Former Governor Alfred E. Smith has

been named chairman of the advisory board of the Legion of Decency organized in the Archdiocese of New York at the direction of His Eminence Patrick Cardinal Hayes. Other members of the board are James A. Farrell, George MacDonald, former Mayor O'Brien, Martin Quigley, John J. Rascob and Alfred J. Talley. It is estimated that 750,000 have taken the non-attendance pledge in New York alone.

"Millions of Americans, pledging them­selves individually, can rid the country

its greatest menace—the salacious motion picture," the Most Rev. Hugh C. Boyle, Bishop of Pittsburgh, said in his letter.

The Most Rev. Henry Althoff, Bishop of Belleville, told the members of his clergy it would be unwise "to allow the impression to grow that the Legion of Decency would not continue to carry^on its work as vigorously as the circums­tances of each locality may warrant:" He directed that the organization be made permanent throughout the diocese.

Plans are being formulated in the Dio­cese of Providence for the permanent setting up of the Legion. Announce­ment of the program will be made in the neai future, it was announced.

The Most Rev. Thomas C. O'Reilly, Bishop of Scranton, called upon all Catholics within his jurisdiction to sup­port the movement. Lists of approved productions, he said, will not be issued in the diocese. He called upon all per­sons to be guided in their attendance at theatres by their Catholic knowledge of what is not offensive to Christian mora­lity.

CLEAR LINE DRAWN The Most Rev. Maurice F. McAuliffe,

Bishop of Hartford, said: "The Bishops in the General Session

of the recent annual meeting, expressed the hope that the gains made against salacious moving pictures would be con­solidated. They felt that the American public agreed that the campaign had been undertaken with no other purpose than to show that a clear line must be drawn between what is elevating and instructive, and what is debasing and degrading."

He then called for renewal of pledges and ordered the permanent organization of the crusade.

In response to the call of the Most Rev. Michael J. Curley, Archbishop of Baltimore, thousands of Catholics have renewed their pledge to participate in the movement. Lists of suitable pictures, it was announced, will be posted in all churches.

ARCHBISHOP M'NICHOLAS URGES ALL TO GIVE AID IN FIGHT ON

EVIL FILMS (By N.C.W.C. News Service)

Cincinnati, Dec , 9. In the name of the Episcopal Com­

mittee on Motion Pictures, the Most Rev. John T. McNicholas, Archbishop of Cincinnati, yesterday issued a call to all Catholics to enroll in the Legion of De­cency and to take the pledge to abstain from attending theatres where improper pictures are shown.

The Episcopal Committee, he said, asked that the call be sounded in every parish throughout the country, feeling that "millions of Americans, pledging themselves individually, can rid the country of its greatest menace—the salacious motion pictures."

N E W YORK JEWS ENDORSE CLEAN FILM CAMPAIGN

A campaign to win the support of New York Jewry to the film crusade has been launched by the Metropolitan Lea­gue of Jewish Community organiza­tions. The program calls for neighbor­hood meetings of adults to crystallize public sentiment for wholesome movies, a training course for prospective lea­ders of motion picture groups, public lectures, and instruction in motion pic­ture appreciation.

A charge that the motion pictures are responsible for inciting immorality was made at the South Carolina Baptist Con­vention in Columbia, S.C. A resolution urged an appeal to Congress to clean up the films.

DRIVE AGAINST THEATRE IMMORALITY IN IRELAND AND

U.S.A.

Dublin, Dec. 3. The campaign against grossness and

irreverence on the stage in Dublin has received overwhelming support from Catholic and non-Catholics alike, who have made formal complaints to the Lord Mayor, Alderman Byrne-.

Without loss of time, the Lord Mayor got to work and officials of Dublin theatres offered to do everything possible to clean up both stage and screen. It was their desire, they assured him, to give the public clean programs. The Lord Mayor has issued an invitation to the proprietors of all places of amusement to meet him in the Mansion House and discuss the com­plaints.

New York, Dec. 11. A Catholic crusade against indecency

on the stage will soon be launched here, according to the Rev. Thomas L. Graham, of the staff of St. Patrick's

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people al l over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

Cathedral, who is a leader in the local campaign for wholesome motion pictures.

Father Graham said His Eminence .Patrick Cardinal Hayes, Archbishop of New York, under whose leadership Catholics of the Archdiocese are waging warfare against movie obscenity, would issue a pastoral letter on the subject of the stage and that new pledges would be obtained against indecency in the legitimate theatre. For the- present, Father Graham explained, " all persons who took the moving picture pledge already have bound themselves not to attend indecent legitimate theatre pro­ductions." " The pledges," he added, mentioned only the moving pictures,, but the idea is tacit. The same is true of indecent literature."

Father Graham emphasized that the movement against immorality on the stage here would have virtual national results, since most of the nation's stage productions appear in N e w -York and those going on the road would be accompanied by the Church's ruling for or against them in this city. He said a list of approved plays would be published in the Catholic Press.

" The effect of a campaign against the legitimate stage," Father Graham said, "would be felt immediately, I am sure. For one thing, there are fewer patrons of the legitimate stage, and if the Catholic segment is removed it will be quickly apparent."

Fushun, Manchukuo, Dec. 7. Monsignor Raymond A. Lane, M.M.,

of Lawrence, Mass., Prefect Apostolic of the Maryknoll Fushun mission field in Manchuko, states that the Legion of Decency organized in the United States has spread its influence to this sector of the world.

The Legion, he said, meets the strong desire of Orientals for cleaner moving pictures than have been received until now from America.

Local newspapers are giving much publicity to the movement, and, inciden­tally, have remarked the strong influence of the Catholic Church in the United States as manifested by the organization of the Legion of Decency.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Y O U N G P E O P L E ' S P A G E . " S N A K E SPEED."

Boys and Girls,—Anak Singapura, who writes a bright and entertainingly vigor­ous column in the Straits Times, is moved to inquire, on January 16, "How fast can a hamadryad travel?" Now the truest answer to that question, I have always considered to be that given by a great Irishman, Sir Percy Fitzpatrick in his immortal biography of a dog, "Jack of the Bushveld," published first in 1907 by Longmans Green, London. But from enquiries made during many years in Malaya and among all classes of the educated it would seem that few have even heard of the book, let alone read it, so I purpose here to quote from it in view of Anak Singapura's enquiry. And first of all for the circumstances that led up to -the note on the reputed speed of snakes.

THE W O U N D E D BUFFALO.

"At last, in the corner of my eye, I saw Francis's rifle rise, as slowly—al­most—as the mercury in a warmed ther­mometer. There was a long pause, and then came the shot and wild snorts of alarm and rage. A dozen huge black forms started into life for a second and as quickly vanished-—scattering and

crashing through the jungle. "A few yards from where the buffalo

had stood we picked up the blood spoor. There was not very much of it , but w e saw from the marks on the bushes here and there, and more distinctly on some grass further on, that the wound w a s pretty high up and on the right side. Crossing a stretch of more open bush we reached the dense growth along the banks of the stream, and as this conti­nued up into the kloof it was clear we had a tough job before us.

HUNTING LORE.

"Animals when badly wounded nearly always leave the herd, and very often go down wind so as to be able to scent and avoid their- pursuers. This fellow had followed the herd up wind, and that rather puzzled us.

"A wounded buffalo in thick bush is considered t o be about as nasty a cus­tomer as any one may desire to tackle; for, i ts vindictive indomitable courage and extraordinary cunning are a very formidable combination, as a long l ist of fatalities bear witness. Its favourite device—so old hunters will tell you— is to make off down wind when hit, and after going for some distance, come back again in a semi-circle to intersect its own spoor, and there under good cover lie in wait for those who may follow up.

"This makes the sport quite a s in­teresting as need be, for the chances are more nearly even than they generally are in hunting. The buffalo chooses the ground that suits i ts purpose of ambush­ing i ts enemy, and naturally selects a spot where concealment is possible; but, making every allowance for this, it seems little short of a miracle that the huge black beast is able to hide itself so effectively that it can charge from a distance of a dozen yards on to those who are searching for it.

THE SECRET.

"The secret of it seems to lie in two things: first, absolute stillness; and second, breaking up the colour. No wild animal, except those protected by dis­tance and open country, will stand against a background of light or uni­form colour, nor will it as a rule allow its own shape to form an unbroken patch against its chosen background.

"They work on Nature's lines. Look at the ostrich—the cock, black and hand­some, so strikingly different from t h 2 commonplace hen. Considering that for periods of six weeks at a stretch they are anchored to one spot hatching eggs, turn and turn about, it seems that one or other must be an easy victim for the beast of prey, since the same background cannot possibly suit both. But they know that too; so the grey hen sits by day, and the black cock by night. And the ostrich is not the fool it is thought to be burying its head in the sand. Knowing how the long stem of a neck will catch the eye, it lays it flat on the ground, as other birds do, when danger threatens the nest or brood, and conceal­ment is better than flight. That tame chicks do this in a bare paddock is only a laughable assertion of instinct.

"Look at the Zebra! There is nothing more striking, nothing that arrests the eye more sharply—in the Zoo—than this vivid contrast of colour; yet in the bush the wavy stripes, of black and white, are a protection, enabling him to hide at will.

"I have seen a wildebeeste effectually hidden by a single blighted branch; a Koodoo bull, by a few twisty sticks; a crouching lion, by a wisp of feathery grass no higher than one's knee, no big­ger than a vase of flowers. Yet the marvel of i t is always fresh."

WHAT ACTUALLY H A P P E N E D .

The author then goes on to relate how-he and his companion, after tracking the wounded buffalo for a hundred yards, changed their plan and took to the creek, making crosscuts again and again to make sure that the animal was still ahead of them. Then, as they found he had not stopped once, they concluded he was following the herd straight to the poort. So they made straight to the mouth of the narrow gorge by way of the creek, expecting to pick up the trail again there. But when they arrived they found that the herd had gone through, but not the wounded buffalo, for there ' were no marks of blood. Evidently the two men had overshot the mark and must turn right back and pick up the trail again from the last blood spoor they had seen. And this took them a whole hour. At last they came to the "stand" the animal had chosen, "where the game path took a sharp turn round some heavy bushes." But on hearing his enemies pass twenty yards behind him the buffalow had evidently taken to the track again and was now probably through the gorge and well in the kloof by this t ime. And when the two men reached the gorge for the second time they found this to be the case, the blood spoor showed that the beast had arrived and gone right on without stopping.

THE BUFFALO'S *STAND.' Here is the author's description of the

'stand* where the wounded animal had at first lain in wait to ambush them.

"We came on the 'stand' in a well chosen spot, where the game path took a sharp turn round some heavy bushes. The buffalo had stood, not where one would naturally expect it—in the dense cover which seemed just suited for its purpose—but among lighter bush on the opposite side and about twenty yards nearer to the way of our approach. There was no room for doubt about his hostile intentions; and when we recalled afterwards how we had instinctively picked out the thick bush on the left— to the exclusion of all else—as the spot to be watched, the beast's section of the more open ground on the opposite side,

and nearer, to us, seemed so "fiendishly clever that it made one feel cold ard creepy. One hesitates to say that it was deliberately planned; yet—plan, instinct, or accident—there was the fact.

"The marks showed us that he was badly hit; but no limb was broken, and no doubt he was good for some hours yet. We followed along the spoor, more cautiously than ever; and when we reached the sharp turn beyond the thick bush we found the path was only a f ew yards from the stream, so that on our way up the bed of the creek we had passed within twenty yards at the back of where the buffalow had been waiting for us. No doubt he had heard us pass, and had winded us later on when we gA ahead of him into the poort.

THE B U S H FIRE.

"Just before entering the kloof again we heard the curious far-travelling sound of kaffirs calling to each other from a distance, but, except for a passing com­ment we paid no heed to it and passed on; later we heard it again and again, and at last, when we happened to pause in a more open portion of the bush the calling became so frequent and came from so many quarters that w e stopped to take notice. Francis, who spoke Zulu like one of themselves, at last made out a word or two which gave the clue.

"They're after the wounded buffalo!" he said, "Come on, man, before they ge t their dogs, or we'll never see him again.

"Knowing then that the buffalo w a s a long way ahead, we scrambled on as fast as we could whilst holding to his track; but it was very hot and very rough work, and to add to our troubles, smoke from a grass fire came driving i*\ our faces.

" 'Niggers burning on the slopes: con­found them!' growled Francis.

"They habitually fire the grass in patches during the summer and autumn, as soon as it is dry enough to burn, in order to get young grass for the winter or the early spring, and although the smoke worried us there did not seem to

* be anything unusual about the fire. But ten minutes later we stopped again; the smcke was perceptibly thicker; birds were flying past down the wind, with numbers of locusts and other insects; two or three times we heard buck and other animals break back; and all were going the same way. Then the same thought struck us both—it was stamped on our faces: this was no ordinary moun­tain grass fire; it was the bush.

THE STAMPEDE.

" 'The black brutes have fired the valley to burn him out,' said Francis, "Come on quick. We must get out of this on to the slopes!'

"We did not know then that there were no slopes—only a precipitous face of rock with dense jungle to the foot of it; and after we had spent a quarter of an hour in that effort, we found our w a y blocked by the krans and a tangle of undergrowth. The noise made by the wind in the trees and our struggling through the grass and bush had prevent­ed our hearing the fire at first, but now its ever growing roar drowned all sounds. Ordinarily there would have been no real difficulty in avoiding a bush fir-; but, pinned in between the river and the precipice and with miles of dense bush behind us, it was not at all pleasant.

"The wind increased greatly, as it al­ways does once a bush fire gets a start; the air was thick with smoke, and full of flying things; in the bush and grass about us there was a constant scarrying;

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

EDUCATION NOTES.

LEE B I / a i l T / L?

the terror of stampede was in the very atmosphere. A few words of consults-j tion decided us, and we started to burnj a patch for standing room and protec-| tion.

"The hot sun and strong wind hac long since evaporated all dew and mois-l ture from the grass, but the sap wasj still up, and the fire—our fire—seemedl cruelly long in catching on. With bun-j ches of dry grass for brands we started burns in twenty places over a length on a hundred yards and each little flam< flickered up, spread a little, and thei hesitated or died out: it seemed as ours would never take, while the other came on with roars and leaps, sweeping clouds of sparks and ash over us in th« dense rolling mass of smoke.

(Continued on page 15)

IRISH FOLK-LORE LECTURES. NOTRE DAME STUDENTS HEAR

IRISH AUTHOR.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Notre Dame, Ind., Dec. 10.

Seuman MacManus, of Glaslough, Ireland, famous storyteller and author, spoke in the auditorium of the engineer­ing building here.

Mr. MacManus, who visited Notre Dame once before some 30 years ago, spoke on "Irish Folk Lore."

"Ireland is the greatest story-telling country in the world," he said. " N o other country is as rich in ancient, traditional lore as is the Emerald Isle. The old stories have been handed down from mouth to mouth for thousands of years, mainly through the efforts of the old Irish story-tellers who apparently lived for no other purpose."

Mr. MacManus pointed out that County Donegal because of its remote mountai­nous location, is still the most Gaelic station in Ireland, the inhabitants still speaking in the old Gaelic language. Here it is, he said, that age-old stories are still handed down as they were centuries ago. MSGR. SHEEN TO BEGIN 'CATHOLIC

HOUR' SERIES OF ADDRESSES DECEMBER 23.

Washington, D e c 14.

A series of addresses to be delivered in the nation-wide " Catholic Hour " by ;

the Very Rev. Msgr. Fulton J. Sheen, of the Catholic University of America, was announced here today by the National Council of Catholic Men, pro­ducer of the broadcast.

The addresses, which will begin on December 23, will be Monsignor Sheen's fifth and longest "Catholic Hour" series. His first talk will be a Christmas address entitled " Life Begins at Birth," but on the following Sunday, according to the announcement, he will pick up the thread which will run through his whole course, that of the mystical body of Christ. The general title of the series is "The Fullness of Christ."

" Known throughout the English-speaking world as a writer and preacher," the N.C.C.M. announcement states, " Monsignor Sheen has been the recipient of many enviable distinctions. In 1926, among others, he won the Cardinal Mercier prize for international philosophy, bestowed by the University of Louvain—the first American to be awarded this honor. Last spring he was granted a Doctorate of Literature, honoris causa, by Marquette University. And in July our Holy Father made him a Papal Chamberlain with the title of Very Reverend Monsignor."

The titles of Monsignor Sheen's ad­dresses are:

December 23, " Life Begins at Birth " ; December 30, " T h e Whole Christ"; January 6, "The Mystical Body of Christ"; January 13, " T h e Vicar of Christ"; January 20, "The Souls of the Church"; January 27, "Scandals"; February 3, "The Infallibility of the Church"; February 10, "The Govern­ment of the Church"; February 17, "The Priesthood of the Church"; February 24, "The Christian Life"; March 3, "The Spirit of Christ"; March 10, "Zeal for Souls"; March 17, "The Communion of Saints"; March 24, "The Spiritual Bethlehem"; March 31, "The Sacrifice of the Mass"; April 7, "Reparation"; April 14, "The Three Hours"; April 21, "The Heavenly Easter."

NOTED BOTANIST, CATHOLIC CONVERT.

Government Scientist Follows Predecessor, Dr. Holm, into

Church. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, D e c , 8. Ivar Tidestrom, noted botaist and for

more than 30 years a member of the staff of the United State Department of Agriculture, an alumnus and member of the faculty of the Catholic University of America, was received into the Catholic Church yesterday in the chapel of St. Anselm's Priory here, by Dom Francis Augustine Walsh, O.S.B., Re­gent of the Seminary at the University.

Born in Sweden more than 60 years ago, he came to the United States as a boy and after various jobs, including work on coastwise steamers, he found himself in California where in 1894 he made the acquaintance of and became student assistant to one of the greatest botanists ever known in America, Dr. Edward L. Greene, then a member of the faculty of the University of Cali­fornia. That same year, the first Rector of the Catholic University, Bishop John L. Keane, addressed the student body of the western institution and while there invited Dr. Greene to come to Washington and establish a department of botany at the University, then only seven years old.

Mr. Tidestrom came to Washington with Prof. Greene as his assistant, studied at the University and received the degree of Bachelor of philosophy in 1897. He enlisted in the army for the Spanish-American War and at one time he also served in the U.S. Cavalry in the Southwest.

During his student days he was a fellow-student of the late Dr. Theodore Helm, one of the first laymen to receive the Doctor of Philosophy degree from the Catholic University and also a student in the field of botany. The two men were noted botanists, both were born abroad, one in Sweden and one in Denmark, both were students under the famous Greene who made the University known the world over in his field, both worked in the U.S. Department of Agriculture, both on their retirement from Government service came to the University to fill the same staff position, that of Research Professor of Botany, and both became Catholic while in the service of the University.

The studies, researches and long service with the Government have made the new convert to the Church widely known in his chosen field. A large number of short papers on a wide variety of botanical subjects appearing in numerous botanic and scientific journals have come from his pen but he is known principally among his fel­low botanists for his work on the flora of Utah and Nevada. At present he is at work on an exhaustive monograph on " astragolus," some of the species of which, known as loco-weed, have caused heavy losses to western cattlemen.

Attending the ceremony were the members of the Community of the Bene­dictine Foundation, St. Anselm's Prioiy, members of Prof. Tidestrom's immediate family and Dr. Hans Christian HoJm, professor of physiological chemistry at Georgetown. Dr. Holm, also a convert, is a nephew of the late Dr. Theodore Holm.

The Rev. Dom Hugh (TNeil, O.S.B., most noted Catholic botanist in United States, is head of the Department of Botany at Catholic University.

MALAYA'S * H E A L T H

F O O D

F o r h e a l t h , s l e e p

a n d

b r i g h t a w a k e n i n g

Cadbury's

B O U R N - V I T A

" I t s b e t t e r f o r y o u ft

MAAS—1JL

I

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Y O U N G P E O P L E ' S P A G E . " S N A K E SPEED."

Boys and Girls,—Anak Singapura, who writes a bright and entertainingly vigor­ous column in the Straits Times, is moved to inquire, on January 16, "How fast can a hamadryad travel?" Now the truest answer to that question, I have always considered to be that given by a great Irishman, Sir Percy Fitzpatrick in his immortal biography of a dog, "Jack of the Bushveld," published first in 1907 by Longmans Green, London. But from enquiries made during many years in Malaya and among all classes of the educated it would seem that few have even heard of the book, let alone read it, so I purpose here to quote from it in view of Anak Singapura's enquiry. And first of all for the circumstances that led up to -the note on the reputed speed of snakes.

THE W O U N D E D BUFFALO.

"At last, in the corner of my eye, I saw Francis's rifle rise, as slowly—al­most—as the mercury in a warmed ther­mometer. There was a long pause, and then came the shot and wild snorts of alarm and rage. A dozen huge black forms started into life for a second and as quickly vanished-—scattering and

crashing through the jungle. "A few yards from where the buffalo

had stood we picked up the blood spoor. There was not very much of it , but w e saw from the marks on the bushes here and there, and more distinctly on some grass further on, that the wound w a s pretty high up and on the right side. Crossing a stretch of more open bush we reached the dense growth along the banks of the stream, and as this conti­nued up into the kloof it was clear we had a tough job before us.

HUNTING LORE.

"Animals when badly wounded nearly always leave the herd, and very often go down wind so as to be able to scent and avoid their- pursuers. This fellow had followed the herd up wind, and that rather puzzled us.

"A wounded buffalo in thick bush is considered t o be about as nasty a cus­tomer as any one may desire to tackle; for, i ts vindictive indomitable courage and extraordinary cunning are a very formidable combination, as a long l ist of fatalities bear witness. Its favourite device—so old hunters will tell you— is to make off down wind when hit, and after going for some distance, come back again in a semi-circle to intersect its own spoor, and there under good cover lie in wait for those who may follow up.

"This makes the sport quite a s in­teresting as need be, for the chances are more nearly even than they generally are in hunting. The buffalo chooses the ground that suits i ts purpose of ambush­ing i ts enemy, and naturally selects a spot where concealment is possible; but, making every allowance for this, it seems little short of a miracle that the huge black beast is able to hide itself so effectively that it can charge from a distance of a dozen yards on to those who are searching for it.

THE SECRET.

"The secret of it seems to lie in two things: first, absolute stillness; and second, breaking up the colour. No wild animal, except those protected by dis­tance and open country, will stand against a background of light or uni­form colour, nor will it as a rule allow its own shape to form an unbroken patch against its chosen background.

"They work on Nature's lines. Look at the ostrich—the cock, black and hand­some, so strikingly different from t h 2 commonplace hen. Considering that for periods of six weeks at a stretch they are anchored to one spot hatching eggs, turn and turn about, it seems that one or other must be an easy victim for the beast of prey, since the same background cannot possibly suit both. But they know that too; so the grey hen sits by day, and the black cock by night. And the ostrich is not the fool it is thought to be burying its head in the sand. Knowing how the long stem of a neck will catch the eye, it lays it flat on the ground, as other birds do, when danger threatens the nest or brood, and conceal­ment is better than flight. That tame chicks do this in a bare paddock is only a laughable assertion of instinct.

"Look at the Zebra! There is nothing more striking, nothing that arrests the eye more sharply—in the Zoo—than this vivid contrast of colour; yet in the bush the wavy stripes, of black and white, are a protection, enabling him to hide at will.

"I have seen a wildebeeste effectually hidden by a single blighted branch; a Koodoo bull, by a few twisty sticks; a crouching lion, by a wisp of feathery grass no higher than one's knee, no big­ger than a vase of flowers. Yet the marvel of i t is always fresh."

WHAT ACTUALLY H A P P E N E D .

The author then goes on to relate how-he and his companion, after tracking the wounded buffalo for a hundred yards, changed their plan and took to the creek, making crosscuts again and again to make sure that the animal was still ahead of them. Then, as they found he had not stopped once, they concluded he was following the herd straight to the poort. So they made straight to the mouth of the narrow gorge by way of the creek, expecting to pick up the trail again there. But when they arrived they found that the herd had gone through, but not the wounded buffalo, for there ' were no marks of blood. Evidently the two men had overshot the mark and must turn right back and pick up the trail again from the last blood spoor they had seen. And this took them a whole hour. At last they came to the "stand" the animal had chosen, "where the game path took a sharp turn round some heavy bushes." But on hearing his enemies pass twenty yards behind him the buffalow had evidently taken to the track again and was now probably through the gorge and well in the kloof by this t ime. And when the two men reached the gorge for the second time they found this to be the case, the blood spoor showed that the beast had arrived and gone right on without stopping.

THE BUFFALO'S *STAND.' Here is the author's description of the

'stand* where the wounded animal had at first lain in wait to ambush them.

"We came on the 'stand' in a well chosen spot, where the game path took a sharp turn round some heavy bushes. The buffalo had stood, not where one would naturally expect it—in the dense cover which seemed just suited for its purpose—but among lighter bush on the opposite side and about twenty yards nearer to the way of our approach. There was no room for doubt about his hostile intentions; and when we recalled afterwards how we had instinctively picked out the thick bush on the left— to the exclusion of all else—as the spot to be watched, the beast's section of the more open ground on the opposite side,

and nearer, to us, seemed so "fiendishly clever that it made one feel cold ard creepy. One hesitates to say that it was deliberately planned; yet—plan, instinct, or accident—there was the fact.

"The marks showed us that he was badly hit; but no limb was broken, and no doubt he was good for some hours yet. We followed along the spoor, more cautiously than ever; and when we reached the sharp turn beyond the thick bush we found the path was only a f ew yards from the stream, so that on our way up the bed of the creek we had passed within twenty yards at the back of where the buffalow had been waiting for us. No doubt he had heard us pass, and had winded us later on when we gA ahead of him into the poort.

THE B U S H FIRE.

"Just before entering the kloof again we heard the curious far-travelling sound of kaffirs calling to each other from a distance, but, except for a passing com­ment we paid no heed to it and passed on; later we heard it again and again, and at last, when we happened to pause in a more open portion of the bush the calling became so frequent and came from so many quarters that w e stopped to take notice. Francis, who spoke Zulu like one of themselves, at last made out a word or two which gave the clue.

"They're after the wounded buffalo!" he said, "Come on, man, before they ge t their dogs, or we'll never see him again.

"Knowing then that the buffalo w a s a long way ahead, we scrambled on as fast as we could whilst holding to his track; but it was very hot and very rough work, and to add to our troubles, smoke from a grass fire came driving i*\ our faces.

" 'Niggers burning on the slopes: con­found them!' growled Francis.

"They habitually fire the grass in patches during the summer and autumn, as soon as it is dry enough to burn, in order to get young grass for the winter or the early spring, and although the smoke worried us there did not seem to

* be anything unusual about the fire. But ten minutes later we stopped again; the smcke was perceptibly thicker; birds were flying past down the wind, with numbers of locusts and other insects; two or three times we heard buck and other animals break back; and all were going the same way. Then the same thought struck us both—it was stamped on our faces: this was no ordinary moun­tain grass fire; it was the bush.

THE STAMPEDE.

" 'The black brutes have fired the valley to burn him out,' said Francis, "Come on quick. We must get out of this on to the slopes!'

"We did not know then that there were no slopes—only a precipitous face of rock with dense jungle to the foot of it; and after we had spent a quarter of an hour in that effort, we found our w a y blocked by the krans and a tangle of undergrowth. The noise made by the wind in the trees and our struggling through the grass and bush had prevent­ed our hearing the fire at first, but now its ever growing roar drowned all sounds. Ordinarily there would have been no real difficulty in avoiding a bush fir-; but, pinned in between the river and the precipice and with miles of dense bush behind us, it was not at all pleasant.

"The wind increased greatly, as it al­ways does once a bush fire gets a start; the air was thick with smoke, and full of flying things; in the bush and grass about us there was a constant scarrying;

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

EDUCATION NOTES.

LEE B I / a i l T / L?

the terror of stampede was in the very atmosphere. A few words of consults-j tion decided us, and we started to burnj a patch for standing room and protec-| tion.

"The hot sun and strong wind hac long since evaporated all dew and mois-l ture from the grass, but the sap wasj still up, and the fire—our fire—seemedl cruelly long in catching on. With bun-j ches of dry grass for brands we started burns in twenty places over a length on a hundred yards and each little flam< flickered up, spread a little, and thei hesitated or died out: it seemed as ours would never take, while the other came on with roars and leaps, sweeping clouds of sparks and ash over us in th« dense rolling mass of smoke.

(Continued on page 15)

IRISH FOLK-LORE LECTURES. NOTRE DAME STUDENTS HEAR

IRISH AUTHOR.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Notre Dame, Ind., Dec. 10.

Seuman MacManus, of Glaslough, Ireland, famous storyteller and author, spoke in the auditorium of the engineer­ing building here.

Mr. MacManus, who visited Notre Dame once before some 30 years ago, spoke on "Irish Folk Lore."

"Ireland is the greatest story-telling country in the world," he said. " N o other country is as rich in ancient, traditional lore as is the Emerald Isle. The old stories have been handed down from mouth to mouth for thousands of years, mainly through the efforts of the old Irish story-tellers who apparently lived for no other purpose."

Mr. MacManus pointed out that County Donegal because of its remote mountai­nous location, is still the most Gaelic station in Ireland, the inhabitants still speaking in the old Gaelic language. Here it is, he said, that age-old stories are still handed down as they were centuries ago. MSGR. SHEEN TO BEGIN 'CATHOLIC

HOUR' SERIES OF ADDRESSES DECEMBER 23.

Washington, D e c 14.

A series of addresses to be delivered in the nation-wide " Catholic Hour " by ;

the Very Rev. Msgr. Fulton J. Sheen, of the Catholic University of America, was announced here today by the National Council of Catholic Men, pro­ducer of the broadcast.

The addresses, which will begin on December 23, will be Monsignor Sheen's fifth and longest "Catholic Hour" series. His first talk will be a Christmas address entitled " Life Begins at Birth," but on the following Sunday, according to the announcement, he will pick up the thread which will run through his whole course, that of the mystical body of Christ. The general title of the series is "The Fullness of Christ."

" Known throughout the English-speaking world as a writer and preacher," the N.C.C.M. announcement states, " Monsignor Sheen has been the recipient of many enviable distinctions. In 1926, among others, he won the Cardinal Mercier prize for international philosophy, bestowed by the University of Louvain—the first American to be awarded this honor. Last spring he was granted a Doctorate of Literature, honoris causa, by Marquette University. And in July our Holy Father made him a Papal Chamberlain with the title of Very Reverend Monsignor."

The titles of Monsignor Sheen's ad­dresses are:

December 23, " Life Begins at Birth " ; December 30, " T h e Whole Christ"; January 6, "The Mystical Body of Christ"; January 13, " T h e Vicar of Christ"; January 20, "The Souls of the Church"; January 27, "Scandals"; February 3, "The Infallibility of the Church"; February 10, "The Govern­ment of the Church"; February 17, "The Priesthood of the Church"; February 24, "The Christian Life"; March 3, "The Spirit of Christ"; March 10, "Zeal for Souls"; March 17, "The Communion of Saints"; March 24, "The Spiritual Bethlehem"; March 31, "The Sacrifice of the Mass"; April 7, "Reparation"; April 14, "The Three Hours"; April 21, "The Heavenly Easter."

NOTED BOTANIST, CATHOLIC CONVERT.

Government Scientist Follows Predecessor, Dr. Holm, into

Church. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Washington, D e c , 8. Ivar Tidestrom, noted botaist and for

more than 30 years a member of the staff of the United State Department of Agriculture, an alumnus and member of the faculty of the Catholic University of America, was received into the Catholic Church yesterday in the chapel of St. Anselm's Priory here, by Dom Francis Augustine Walsh, O.S.B., Re­gent of the Seminary at the University.

Born in Sweden more than 60 years ago, he came to the United States as a boy and after various jobs, including work on coastwise steamers, he found himself in California where in 1894 he made the acquaintance of and became student assistant to one of the greatest botanists ever known in America, Dr. Edward L. Greene, then a member of the faculty of the University of Cali­fornia. That same year, the first Rector of the Catholic University, Bishop John L. Keane, addressed the student body of the western institution and while there invited Dr. Greene to come to Washington and establish a department of botany at the University, then only seven years old.

Mr. Tidestrom came to Washington with Prof. Greene as his assistant, studied at the University and received the degree of Bachelor of philosophy in 1897. He enlisted in the army for the Spanish-American War and at one time he also served in the U.S. Cavalry in the Southwest.

During his student days he was a fellow-student of the late Dr. Theodore Helm, one of the first laymen to receive the Doctor of Philosophy degree from the Catholic University and also a student in the field of botany. The two men were noted botanists, both were born abroad, one in Sweden and one in Denmark, both were students under the famous Greene who made the University known the world over in his field, both worked in the U.S. Department of Agriculture, both on their retirement from Government service came to the University to fill the same staff position, that of Research Professor of Botany, and both became Catholic while in the service of the University.

The studies, researches and long service with the Government have made the new convert to the Church widely known in his chosen field. A large number of short papers on a wide variety of botanical subjects appearing in numerous botanic and scientific journals have come from his pen but he is known principally among his fel­low botanists for his work on the flora of Utah and Nevada. At present he is at work on an exhaustive monograph on " astragolus," some of the species of which, known as loco-weed, have caused heavy losses to western cattlemen.

Attending the ceremony were the members of the Community of the Bene­dictine Foundation, St. Anselm's Prioiy, members of Prof. Tidestrom's immediate family and Dr. Hans Christian HoJm, professor of physiological chemistry at Georgetown. Dr. Holm, also a convert, is a nephew of the late Dr. Theodore Holm.

The Rev. Dom Hugh (TNeil, O.S.B., most noted Catholic botanist in United States, is head of the Department of Botany at Catholic University.

MALAYA'S * H E A L T H

F O O D

F o r h e a l t h , s l e e p

a n d

b r i g h t a w a k e n i n g

Cadbury's

B O U R N - V I T A

" I t s b e t t e r f o r y o u ft

MAAS—1JL

I

6

CHICAGO'S PROTESTANTS ADOPT

FEDERATION P L A N FOR

CHARITABLE GROUPS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service) .

Chicago, Dec. 14.—Steps toward the incorporation of the Associated Church Charities, representing 13 Protestant denominations and 87 individual Protes­tant church welfare agencies were an­nounced today, following the election of a board of trustees of the new organisa­tion. Efforts to organize such a group have been made for several years, but have been delayed because of the belief of some of the leading Protestant church­men that the various denominations should look after their own needy.

The designation of the Catholic Chari­ties as an official disbursing agency of the state emergency relief commission was mentioned today as a factor that helped to speed the formation of the Associated Church Charities which hopes to put Protestant welfare agencies on on the same plane as the Catholic and Jewish groups.

Fr. Coughlin Propose^ $10,000,000,000 Public Works Programme in U.S.

(By N.C.W. N e w s Service) Detroit, Dec. 10.—A ten-billion-dollar

permanent government programme of read building, reforestation, power development, land reclamation and slum elimination to *be financed with* new Congress-made currency "independent of any banker," was proposed as a method of ending depressions by the Rev. Charles E. Coughlin, pastor of the Shrine of the Little Flower at Royal Oak and noted radio speaker, in his regular Sunday afternoon broadcast yesterday.

"I would enter upon this public works programme," Father Coughlin said, "with our own United States money, which Congress and Congress alone has the power to issue and regulate according to our Constitution and independent of any banker."

Such a programme, he added, would mean the permanent end of depressions and the permanent end of "production for bankers' profits." He charged that the founders of the American Liberty League forgot every other provision of the Constitution "to concentrate on the rights of ownership and use of property."

The programme outlined by Father Coughlin would embrace an 18,000-mile network of roads, to cost $324,000,000; some 50,000,000 square miles of refores­tation, to cost $6,400,000,000; the har­nessing of the St. Lawrence and other rivers, to yield 7,000,000 horsepower at a cost of $812,000,000; reclamation of 60,000,000 acres of land, to cost $600,-000,000; and the replacement of slum dwellings with proper homes costing $1,800,000,000.

Saying that we have $9,000,000,000 of metallic money—gold and silver—in the Treasury, Father Coughlin said there is nothing which prevents the issuance of $23,000,000,000 worth of currency, where­as the plan he proposes calls for the issuance of only $10,000,000,000 in currency.

Explaining the effect of this pro­gramme in eliminating depressions, Father Coughlin said:

"The moment that industry fails to employ a man at an annual wage that very moment there would be a place for that man either in road building, reforestation, construction of power plants, reclamation of agricultural lands or in the clearing o f s lums at a salary of not less than $1,500 a year. Soon the purchasing power of the country would be restored."

CABINET OFFICIAL IN SOCIAL JUSTICE PLEA, QUOTES POPE.

Addressing Business Men, Secretary Wallace Compares New Deal Acts and

Encyclical Principles. New York, Dec. 10.—One hundred

business and professional men at a dinner given here Friday evening by the World Alliance for International Friendship heard Secretary of Agriculture Henry A. Wallace cite Cathoclic, Protestant and Jewish pleas for social justice and quote a t length Pope Pius XFs Encyclical, Quadragesimo Anno.

Secretary Wallace, in his address, dec­lared that the "Protestant individualism of the nineteenth century was not suffi­cient to provide effective insight into the social problems of a world which had suddenly become filled up and drawn together."

Asserting that "the more earnest of the twentieth century Protestants have more and more sensed the need of a comprehensive pronouncement of Prote­stant social philosophy," the Secretary cited the Protestant Social Creed enun­ciated by the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America.

"The Protestant social creed," he said, "has much in common with the papal encyclical of Leo XIII issued in 1891 on Rerum Novarum and of Pius XI issued in 1931 on Quadragesimo Anno."

"Many of President Roosevelt's speeches," the Secretary continued, "sound as though they had found their inspiration in the social creed of the Federal Council of Churches. The con­cept of a fair and practical continual, harmonious balance between agricultural and industrial prices is almost identical in the New Deal with the statement of Pope Pius XI in Quadragesimo Anno."

QUOTES JEWISH STAND. After quoting from the Declaration of

Social Principles of the Central Confer­ence of American Rabbis, Secretary Wallace said:

"The situation which has gradually come to pass in the twentieth century has probably never been more strikingly described by a conservative, thoughtful and religious man than by Pope Pius XI in 1931 in the following words:

" 'In our days not alone is wealth accumulated, but immense power and despotic economic domination is concen­trated in the hands of the few, and those few are frequently not the owners but only the trustees and directors of invested funds, who administer them at their good pleasure.

BECOMES PARTICULARLY IRRESISTIBLE.

FR. GILLIS AFFIRMS CHURCH'S OFFICE IN FIELD OF ECONOMICS.

" 'This power becomes particularly irresistible when exercised by those who, because they hold and control money, are able also to govern credit and deter­mine its allotment, for that reason supplying, so to speak, the life-blood to the entire economic body, and grasping, as it were, in their hands the very soul of production so that no one dare breathe against their will

" 'This concentration of power has led to a threefold struggle for domination. First, there is the struggle for dictator­ship in the economic sphere itself; then, the fierce battle to acquire control of the State, so that its resources and authority may be abused in the economic struggles. Finally, the clash between States them­selves.

" 'Free competition is dead. Economic dictatorship has taken its place. Un­bridled ambition for domination has succeeded the desire for gain; the whole economic life has become hard, cruel and relentless in a ghastly measure. Further­more, the intermingling and scandalous confusing of the duties and offices of civil authority and of economics have

In 'Catholic Hour' Address, he says Pope has Diagnosed World's Ills as Malady

Due to Greed. New York, Dec. 10.—The office of the

Catholic Church in the field of economics was affirmed last night by the Rev. James M. Gillis, C.S.P., in the course of his address over the "Catholic Hour."

The "Catholic Hour" is broadcast over a network of the National Broadcasting Company, through Station WEAF, here, and is produced by the National Council of Catholic Men.

Father Gillis said that "the cause of all the woe that afflicts the human race is divorce, not merely divorce of husband from wife, but the divorce of morals from politics, from diplomacy, from government, the divorce of thought and action from conscience, the divorce of man from his soul, the divorce of man from his God."

Continuing, Father Gillis said that ethics and economics are "like the right and left lobes of the brain, or the right and left ventricles of the heart." "If you stab and paralyze one," he went on, "if you remove one with the surgeon's knife, the other will not survive. All the financial and commercial catestrophe that has befallen us has been caused by for-getfulness of that fact." ONLY CHAMPION OF CONSCIENCE.

And the Church, he said, is the "only indefatigable champion of the moral law and of conscience."

"But the Church—be it immediately confessed," Father Gillis declared, "though she enter the field of economics, has no magic formula for putting an end to the depression. She sponsors no particular economic system. She is, as w e have said previously in this series, committed neither to capitalism nor to communism

"Perhaps it is disappointing to some militant crusaders for social justice that the Church does not definitely align her­self with one party or another, or barring that, come forth with an entirely new and independent economic program. Most men seem lost if they cannot join a party, and it must be confessed that human nature is instinctively part i san. . .

S E E S ALL NATIONS. "But the Pope, on his part, though

obviously lacking in the art of political strategy, is too wise and too conscien­tious to promise economic salvation with a word or a phrase or with a program or a party. A sympathetic but dispas­sionate observer, the Pope looks from his watch tower and sees all the nations of the world, and the_ glory of them—sees furthermore what Satan thought to hide from Jesus, the misery of them In the long, memory of the Church, and therefore vicariously in the memory of the Pope, ancient empires and kingdoms, mediaeval republics, oligarchies and city-states, are as near and as clear as the heterogeneous jumble of modern governmental experiments . . . He knows furthermore that man is not saved by magic, that economic, like moral recons­truction, cannot come in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Being no quack doctor, he promised no return to health with the slapping on of a poultice or a plaster. He knows and he tells the pa­tient that there is no health save in slow

Continued from Col. 3

pioduced crying evils and have gone so far as to degrade the majesty of the State. The State, which should be the supreme arbiter, ruling in kingly fashion far above all party contention, intent only upon justice and the common good, has become instead a slave, bound ov«r to the service of human passion and greed."'

constitutional rehabilitation. So, he pins his faith to no party, places hope in no particular system, writes no testimonials for any economic panacea.

"He knows, what any of us could know if we were not blinded by partisan preju­dice, that no system, political, social, financial, is proof against human deprav­ity. Any system—almost any system— will work if men play fair: no system, even though it were divinely revealed, let down from heaven with charts, graphs, explicit directions, and full ex­planations will work if men do not play fair.

"I have sard that the Pope has no magic formula, but perhaps after all he has—if you can call an obvious fact a magic formula The Pope, without any 'fuss or feathers' with no mystery in his manner and no professional bun­combe, has looked at the sick world and said 'Greed/ Neither the learned econo­mists nor the unlearned man in the street take any stock in that swift diagnosis, but it is none the less a? sure as it was swift

MAN BROKEN DOWN.

"But some one having authority (we Catholics naturally suggest the Pope), should be given three minutes of absolute control of every radio network in the world, all jazz and jokes should be ruled off, all crooning, yodelling, and colora-turing, all ballyhoo and propaganda, while some one to whom the world would listen says with a voice that will be stepped up and carried to the corners of the earth: 'It is not the machine but man in control of the machine that has broken down. It | s futile to fix the machine unless you fix man. It is likewise foolish to change the machine unless you change man. Man can ruin any machine, new or old. Select any machine you may, Capitalism, Communism, Fascism, Na­zism. They may all have their points, but look about you, see Russia, see Italy, see Germany, see Mexico, see France, see Britain and the United States, four five, or a half dozen different economic systems and not any one of them is a going concern. Can you not see—it is not the system, it is man!'

"That will do. The channels of the air were clear for a moment, let them now be congested with their usual bewil­dering traffic. 'The message went forth: 'Never mind the machinery! Mind Man!'

"Our President—God direct and assist him—is making a valiant effort to repali* our own machine by introducing impor­tant if not essential changes in the capitalistic system, while communists and their allies (witting and unwitting aliies) sit on the fence by the s ide^o! the road a?.d jeer at him for tinkering with the old brokendown bus. And while he works, political jobbers and chisellers are also at work. Worse than jobbers, worse than chisellers—waster if we can believe the evidence submitted to a United States senator, are doing their damnable worst to neutralize and nullify the Presi­dent's efforts. He is a powerful man in himself and the people have committed to him in addition more power than any man ever had in our country before. Even more than Woodrow Wilson in war times. But with all his woker, he can­not defeat human nature. If men will not be good, he cannot make them good. You cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's car. And the President cannot make patriots out of spoils politicians.

"So once again, what we need is moral regeneration, more than economic recon­struction. Economic reconstruction will never come—never come to stay—with­out moral regeneration. That truistic but infinitely valuable fact, it seems to me, is the warp and woof of the papal encyclicals ."

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 26th 1 9 3 5 .

IN THE PUBLIC EYE (Notabilities) LADY PEEL.

Hongkong.—Lady Peel, wife of the Governor of Hongkong, was present at a ceremony at the French Hospital, Causeway Bay, November 13, when Rear Admiral Richard, Commander of the French squadron in the far east, con­ferred the Cross of Knight of the Legion of Honour on Sister Marguerite, Superioress of the Hospital and Mother Provincial of the Hospital and Mother Provincial of the Sisters of St. Paul of Chartress in China and Indochina. Sister Marguerite (Melanie Suss) , a native of Alsace, has been engaged in hospital work in the far east for the past 30 years, first at Saigon, then at Manila and since 1917 at Hongkong.— (Fides).

FRENCH N U N DECORATED (By N.C.W.C. News Service) .

Paris, Dec. 10. Ths cross of the Legion of Honor has

been conferred upon Sister Stephanie of the Daughters of Wisdom* Superior of the Nantes Hospital, in recognition of her admirable conduct in directing relief work at the time of the railway w e e k at Grand Blottereau, on June 4, 1933, when 14 were killed and ISO injured.

CONGRATULATE AGED N U N (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Milwaukee, Dec. 11. Letters of congratulation from the

Most Rev. Samuel A. Stritch, Arch­bishop of Milwaukee, ^and Mayor and Mrs. D. W. Hoan, on the occasion of the eightieth birthday of Sister Mary Gertrude, founder and first resident-Mother of St. Catherine's Home for Working Girls, were received at the home. BISHOP GETS FRENCH DECORA­

TION IN KOREA (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. Admiral Richard, commander of the

French squadron in the Far East, at the request of the French Ambassador at Tokyo, was to have bestowed the cross of the Legion of Honour upon} the Most Rev. Florian Demange, Vicar Apostolic of Taikyu, and was about to proceed from Hong £ o n g to Korea aboard the Primauguet, when he was ordered to Saigon. Admiral Richard ordered the Tahure to Korea and authorized its commanding officer to represent him at the ceremony.

Commandant Grazziani, praised the venerable Bishop in the highest terms and pinned the decoration on his breast while marines presented arms and the burgles sounded aux champs. The ceremony was followed by a reception aboard the Tahure.

Among the dignitaries present at this unusual ceremony were the Japanese naval attache, representing the Governor General; the Most Rev. Adrian Larri-beau, Vicar Apostolic of Seoul; the French Consul and the Japanese Prefect of Jinsen.

Bishop Demange is an Alsatian but he has spent 36 years in Korea. He has been Vicar Apostolic of Taikyu since 1911.

CATHOLIC HOME FOR ORIENTAL STUDENTS AT MARSEILLES.

Marseilles.—A Catholic club for young easterners studying in Europe was opened December 9 by Bishop Dubourg

'of Marseilles, at 14 Place Alexandre Labadie. A young Annamese and a student from the island of Mauritius were among the first to enjoy the homes hospitality. (Fides) .

12 EMBASSIES, 24 LEGATIONS AT VATICAN

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Vatican City, D e c , 10.

The Vatican has published a new list of the members of the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See. There are 12 embassies and 24 legations. Italy, France, Germany, Poland, Spain, Bel­gium, Argentina, Colombia, Chile, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil have embassies at the Vatican.

NOTED SCULPTOR DOING BUST OF HOLY FATHER

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Paris, Dec. 10.

Yvonne Parvillee, sculptor who ex­ecuted the celebrated statue of St. Teresa of the Child Jesus which was presented to His E o l i n e s s Pope Pius XI in 1931 by French pilgrims to the Rerum Novarum celebration is now engaged with a bust of the Holy Father.

The pilgrimage which will journey to Rome next spring to commemorate the golden jubilee of the French Labor Pilgrimages organized by Leon Harmel, will offer this bust as a gift to the "Pope of the Quadragesimo Anno Encyclical."

STATUE OF CARDINAL DUBOIS BLESSED BY SUCCESSOR. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. A recumbent statue of the late

Cardinal Dubois in Notre Dame Cathe­dral has been blessed by his successor, His Eminence Jean Cardinal Verdier. Archbishop of Paris, assisted by Auxi­liary Bishops Chaptal and Crepin, and the Most Rev. Henri Baudrillart, Rector of the Catholic Institute of Paris.

The monument was designed and executed by Emile Brunet, Cathedral architect, and Henri Bouchard of the Irstitute. It is placed in the ambulatory on the epistle side of the main altar but in such a way as not to interfere with circulation.

SALESIANS' CONCERTS AID ~ ORIENT MISSIONS

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Paris, Dec. 10.

Word has been received here of a new method adopted by the Salesians in Manchukuo to extend Catholic influence. A series of concerts are being broadcast by the missionaries from Niyazaki, Japan, during which the Father Taguchi, of the Catholic Press Bureau of Tokyo, delivers short addresses on the funda­mentals of the Catholic Faith.

SISTER, SOLE SURVIVOR OF PIONEER MISSIONARY GROUP,

MARKS JUBILEE Marianhill, South Africa, D e c , 7.

(N.C.W.C. Fides). Mother Philothea Krugger, a native

of St. Gallen, Switzerland, the sole sur­vivor of a little band of Holy Cross Sisters of Manzingen which arrived in the South Africa missions in 1883, has celebrated her diamond jubilee as a nun. She is 82 years old.

The little company of four Sisters reached, their first mission in 1883 after a two-months' sea voyage from Southampton and a 60-mile trek in an ox-wagon caravan, through forest and prairie, to the three-year-old township of Umtata. Unable to pay rent, they constructed a makeshift hut which served as convent and school.

Today the South African community has grown to a large province staffing 61 schools, two hospitals, two orphan asylums and 21 dispensaries. Among their school children there are 4,000 Negroes and 3,000 mulattoes.

PIOUS CONFRATERNITY OF ST. CHRISTOPHER IS RECOGNIZED AT

VATICAN (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Brooklyn, D e c , 14. A : script from the Holy See recog­

nizing the Pious Confraternity of St. Christopher and enriching- it with indul­gences has been received by the Rev. John J. Mahon, pastor of St. Christo­pher's Church, Baldwin, L.I., and spiritual director of the Confraternity.

By direction of the Sacred Penitentiary a plenary indulgence may be gained by all associates on the day of affiliation; by each member on Christmas Day, the Feast of the Transfiguration, the Feast of the Assumption, the Feast of St. Christopher, and All Saints' Day; a plenary indulgence! at the moment of death, and a partial indulgence if the St. Christopher medal is carried in their automobiles.

CATHOLIC ACTION GROUP IN CANADA IS, PRAISED

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Quebec, D e c , 10.

His Eminence Rodrigue Cardinal Vil-leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, has received a letter from His Eminence Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli, Papal Secre­tary of State, in which he states that His Holiness Pope Pius XI read with the greatest interest resolutions at the annual congress of Canadian members of Catholic Action protesting against the blasphemies of atheistic Communism and the proposed deportation of the Mexican Bishops.

"In congratulating the Congressists, in the name of the Holy Father," Cardi­nal Pacelli wrote, "I take this opportu­nity to transmit to all the Apostolic Benediction and to renew, your Eminence, the assurance of my profound venera­tion."

VICAR OF CAMEROON'S CONSECRATED IN METZ (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. An impressive and unusual ceremony

has been held in the Cathedral of Metz, which vies with those of Reauvais and Amiens as to the height of their respective naves. With medieval pomp, the Most Rev. Paul Bouque, S.C.J., Vicar Apostolic of Foumban in the Cameroons, was consecrated Titular Bishop of Vagada by the Most Rev. Jean-Baptiste Pelt, Bishop of Metz.

The new Bishop is originally from the Moselle section. He entered the noviti­ate of his society at Brugslette in 1914 but had to leave immediately thereafter to serve in the French army. After the war he returned to the novitiate and was ordained in 1925. His first mission assignment was in German colony that had been placed under a French mandate. In 1930, he succeeded Mon-

' signor Plissonneau as Prefect Apostolic of Foumban, which has now been elevated to a Vicariate.

Among those who attended the consecration ceremonies was the Most Rev. John Buchx, S.C.J., former Vicar Apostolic of Finland.

JERSEY K. OF C. COUNCIL INITIATES NEW MEMBER WHO IS

105 YEARS OLD (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Lakewood, N.J., Dec. 14. The intiation of Thomas J. Early,

105 years old, in Lakewood Council, No. 136, of the Knights of Columbus, is announced here by Grand Knight Harry H. Ober. The age limits in the Council now are 18 to 105 years.

Mr. Early was bom in New York City, September 3, 1829.

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE

ROYAL INSURANCE

CO. LTD. *

THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE

INSURANCE CO., LTD.

ALL C L A S S E S OF I N S U R A N C E .

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

PIOUS WOMAN SENDS ROSARIES TO INFANT DIONNE

QUINTUPLETS

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Winnipeg, D e c , 14.

A box containing six pearl rosaries has been sent to Mrs. E. Dionne and her quintuplet daughters by a Winnipeg woman, who withheld her name. A letter sent to the Rev. C. Lanphier, announcing the sending of the gift, said:

"The rosaries are, I agree, like a great many suggestions, premature, but if they thrive, it won't be long before their baby lips will be able to lisp the name of Mary. Maybe the rosaries will remain only a remembrance! Who knows?

"I am wishing for Madame Dionne, God's choicest blessings and trust she will love the rosary I have chosen for her."

Announcing in a radio talk that the gift had been received, Father Lanphier made known that the children had been taken to church and put under the pro­tection of the Blessed Virgin and that each bears the name of Mary.

SOCIAL A N D PERSONAL.

The spirit of pilgrimage, so common in the Catholic world, seems to be at least affecting even cur separated brethren North of the Tweed, for the latest story has it that a Scotsman who learned of an addition to his family while he was in Palestine immediately provided himself with water from the Jordan and hurried home in time for the christening. On the Sunday appointed for the ceremony he duly presented him­self at the Kirk and seeking out the beadle in order to hand over the precious water to his care, till the minister should arrive for the christening, he pulled the cork from the bottle and held it towards the beadle. But the beadle held up a warning hand and, coming nearer to the returned pilgrim's hearing, he whispered: "No the noo, Sir; no the noo. Maybe after the Kirk's oot."

6

CHICAGO'S PROTESTANTS ADOPT

FEDERATION P L A N FOR

CHARITABLE GROUPS.

(By N.C.W.C. News Service) .

Chicago, Dec. 14.—Steps toward the incorporation of the Associated Church Charities, representing 13 Protestant denominations and 87 individual Protes­tant church welfare agencies were an­nounced today, following the election of a board of trustees of the new organisa­tion. Efforts to organize such a group have been made for several years, but have been delayed because of the belief of some of the leading Protestant church­men that the various denominations should look after their own needy.

The designation of the Catholic Chari­ties as an official disbursing agency of the state emergency relief commission was mentioned today as a factor that helped to speed the formation of the Associated Church Charities which hopes to put Protestant welfare agencies on on the same plane as the Catholic and Jewish groups.

Fr. Coughlin Propose^ $10,000,000,000 Public Works Programme in U.S.

(By N.C.W. N e w s Service) Detroit, Dec. 10.—A ten-billion-dollar

permanent government programme of read building, reforestation, power development, land reclamation and slum elimination to *be financed with* new Congress-made currency "independent of any banker," was proposed as a method of ending depressions by the Rev. Charles E. Coughlin, pastor of the Shrine of the Little Flower at Royal Oak and noted radio speaker, in his regular Sunday afternoon broadcast yesterday.

"I would enter upon this public works programme," Father Coughlin said, "with our own United States money, which Congress and Congress alone has the power to issue and regulate according to our Constitution and independent of any banker."

Such a programme, he added, would mean the permanent end of depressions and the permanent end of "production for bankers' profits." He charged that the founders of the American Liberty League forgot every other provision of the Constitution "to concentrate on the rights of ownership and use of property."

The programme outlined by Father Coughlin would embrace an 18,000-mile network of roads, to cost $324,000,000; some 50,000,000 square miles of refores­tation, to cost $6,400,000,000; the har­nessing of the St. Lawrence and other rivers, to yield 7,000,000 horsepower at a cost of $812,000,000; reclamation of 60,000,000 acres of land, to cost $600,-000,000; and the replacement of slum dwellings with proper homes costing $1,800,000,000.

Saying that we have $9,000,000,000 of metallic money—gold and silver—in the Treasury, Father Coughlin said there is nothing which prevents the issuance of $23,000,000,000 worth of currency, where­as the plan he proposes calls for the issuance of only $10,000,000,000 in currency.

Explaining the effect of this pro­gramme in eliminating depressions, Father Coughlin said:

"The moment that industry fails to employ a man at an annual wage that very moment there would be a place for that man either in road building, reforestation, construction of power plants, reclamation of agricultural lands or in the clearing o f s lums at a salary of not less than $1,500 a year. Soon the purchasing power of the country would be restored."

CABINET OFFICIAL IN SOCIAL JUSTICE PLEA, QUOTES POPE.

Addressing Business Men, Secretary Wallace Compares New Deal Acts and

Encyclical Principles. New York, Dec. 10.—One hundred

business and professional men at a dinner given here Friday evening by the World Alliance for International Friendship heard Secretary of Agriculture Henry A. Wallace cite Cathoclic, Protestant and Jewish pleas for social justice and quote a t length Pope Pius XFs Encyclical, Quadragesimo Anno.

Secretary Wallace, in his address, dec­lared that the "Protestant individualism of the nineteenth century was not suffi­cient to provide effective insight into the social problems of a world which had suddenly become filled up and drawn together."

Asserting that "the more earnest of the twentieth century Protestants have more and more sensed the need of a comprehensive pronouncement of Prote­stant social philosophy," the Secretary cited the Protestant Social Creed enun­ciated by the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America.

"The Protestant social creed," he said, "has much in common with the papal encyclical of Leo XIII issued in 1891 on Rerum Novarum and of Pius XI issued in 1931 on Quadragesimo Anno."

"Many of President Roosevelt's speeches," the Secretary continued, "sound as though they had found their inspiration in the social creed of the Federal Council of Churches. The con­cept of a fair and practical continual, harmonious balance between agricultural and industrial prices is almost identical in the New Deal with the statement of Pope Pius XI in Quadragesimo Anno."

QUOTES JEWISH STAND. After quoting from the Declaration of

Social Principles of the Central Confer­ence of American Rabbis, Secretary Wallace said:

"The situation which has gradually come to pass in the twentieth century has probably never been more strikingly described by a conservative, thoughtful and religious man than by Pope Pius XI in 1931 in the following words:

" 'In our days not alone is wealth accumulated, but immense power and despotic economic domination is concen­trated in the hands of the few, and those few are frequently not the owners but only the trustees and directors of invested funds, who administer them at their good pleasure.

BECOMES PARTICULARLY IRRESISTIBLE.

FR. GILLIS AFFIRMS CHURCH'S OFFICE IN FIELD OF ECONOMICS.

" 'This power becomes particularly irresistible when exercised by those who, because they hold and control money, are able also to govern credit and deter­mine its allotment, for that reason supplying, so to speak, the life-blood to the entire economic body, and grasping, as it were, in their hands the very soul of production so that no one dare breathe against their will

" 'This concentration of power has led to a threefold struggle for domination. First, there is the struggle for dictator­ship in the economic sphere itself; then, the fierce battle to acquire control of the State, so that its resources and authority may be abused in the economic struggles. Finally, the clash between States them­selves.

" 'Free competition is dead. Economic dictatorship has taken its place. Un­bridled ambition for domination has succeeded the desire for gain; the whole economic life has become hard, cruel and relentless in a ghastly measure. Further­more, the intermingling and scandalous confusing of the duties and offices of civil authority and of economics have

In 'Catholic Hour' Address, he says Pope has Diagnosed World's Ills as Malady

Due to Greed. New York, Dec. 10.—The office of the

Catholic Church in the field of economics was affirmed last night by the Rev. James M. Gillis, C.S.P., in the course of his address over the "Catholic Hour."

The "Catholic Hour" is broadcast over a network of the National Broadcasting Company, through Station WEAF, here, and is produced by the National Council of Catholic Men.

Father Gillis said that "the cause of all the woe that afflicts the human race is divorce, not merely divorce of husband from wife, but the divorce of morals from politics, from diplomacy, from government, the divorce of thought and action from conscience, the divorce of man from his soul, the divorce of man from his God."

Continuing, Father Gillis said that ethics and economics are "like the right and left lobes of the brain, or the right and left ventricles of the heart." "If you stab and paralyze one," he went on, "if you remove one with the surgeon's knife, the other will not survive. All the financial and commercial catestrophe that has befallen us has been caused by for-getfulness of that fact." ONLY CHAMPION OF CONSCIENCE.

And the Church, he said, is the "only indefatigable champion of the moral law and of conscience."

"But the Church—be it immediately confessed," Father Gillis declared, "though she enter the field of economics, has no magic formula for putting an end to the depression. She sponsors no particular economic system. She is, as w e have said previously in this series, committed neither to capitalism nor to communism

"Perhaps it is disappointing to some militant crusaders for social justice that the Church does not definitely align her­self with one party or another, or barring that, come forth with an entirely new and independent economic program. Most men seem lost if they cannot join a party, and it must be confessed that human nature is instinctively part i san. . .

S E E S ALL NATIONS. "But the Pope, on his part, though

obviously lacking in the art of political strategy, is too wise and too conscien­tious to promise economic salvation with a word or a phrase or with a program or a party. A sympathetic but dispas­sionate observer, the Pope looks from his watch tower and sees all the nations of the world, and the_ glory of them—sees furthermore what Satan thought to hide from Jesus, the misery of them In the long, memory of the Church, and therefore vicariously in the memory of the Pope, ancient empires and kingdoms, mediaeval republics, oligarchies and city-states, are as near and as clear as the heterogeneous jumble of modern governmental experiments . . . He knows furthermore that man is not saved by magic, that economic, like moral recons­truction, cannot come in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye. Being no quack doctor, he promised no return to health with the slapping on of a poultice or a plaster. He knows and he tells the pa­tient that there is no health save in slow

Continued from Col. 3

pioduced crying evils and have gone so far as to degrade the majesty of the State. The State, which should be the supreme arbiter, ruling in kingly fashion far above all party contention, intent only upon justice and the common good, has become instead a slave, bound ov«r to the service of human passion and greed."'

constitutional rehabilitation. So, he pins his faith to no party, places hope in no particular system, writes no testimonials for any economic panacea.

"He knows, what any of us could know if we were not blinded by partisan preju­dice, that no system, political, social, financial, is proof against human deprav­ity. Any system—almost any system— will work if men play fair: no system, even though it were divinely revealed, let down from heaven with charts, graphs, explicit directions, and full ex­planations will work if men do not play fair.

"I have sard that the Pope has no magic formula, but perhaps after all he has—if you can call an obvious fact a magic formula The Pope, without any 'fuss or feathers' with no mystery in his manner and no professional bun­combe, has looked at the sick world and said 'Greed/ Neither the learned econo­mists nor the unlearned man in the street take any stock in that swift diagnosis, but it is none the less a? sure as it was swift

MAN BROKEN DOWN.

"But some one having authority (we Catholics naturally suggest the Pope), should be given three minutes of absolute control of every radio network in the world, all jazz and jokes should be ruled off, all crooning, yodelling, and colora-turing, all ballyhoo and propaganda, while some one to whom the world would listen says with a voice that will be stepped up and carried to the corners of the earth: 'It is not the machine but man in control of the machine that has broken down. It | s futile to fix the machine unless you fix man. It is likewise foolish to change the machine unless you change man. Man can ruin any machine, new or old. Select any machine you may, Capitalism, Communism, Fascism, Na­zism. They may all have their points, but look about you, see Russia, see Italy, see Germany, see Mexico, see France, see Britain and the United States, four five, or a half dozen different economic systems and not any one of them is a going concern. Can you not see—it is not the system, it is man!'

"That will do. The channels of the air were clear for a moment, let them now be congested with their usual bewil­dering traffic. 'The message went forth: 'Never mind the machinery! Mind Man!'

"Our President—God direct and assist him—is making a valiant effort to repali* our own machine by introducing impor­tant if not essential changes in the capitalistic system, while communists and their allies (witting and unwitting aliies) sit on the fence by the s ide^o! the road a?.d jeer at him for tinkering with the old brokendown bus. And while he works, political jobbers and chisellers are also at work. Worse than jobbers, worse than chisellers—waster if we can believe the evidence submitted to a United States senator, are doing their damnable worst to neutralize and nullify the Presi­dent's efforts. He is a powerful man in himself and the people have committed to him in addition more power than any man ever had in our country before. Even more than Woodrow Wilson in war times. But with all his woker, he can­not defeat human nature. If men will not be good, he cannot make them good. You cannot make a silk purse out of a sow's car. And the President cannot make patriots out of spoils politicians.

"So once again, what we need is moral regeneration, more than economic recon­struction. Economic reconstruction will never come—never come to stay—with­out moral regeneration. That truistic but infinitely valuable fact, it seems to me, is the warp and woof of the papal encyclicals ."

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , J A N U A R Y 26th 1 9 3 5 .

IN THE PUBLIC EYE (Notabilities) LADY PEEL.

Hongkong.—Lady Peel, wife of the Governor of Hongkong, was present at a ceremony at the French Hospital, Causeway Bay, November 13, when Rear Admiral Richard, Commander of the French squadron in the far east, con­ferred the Cross of Knight of the Legion of Honour on Sister Marguerite, Superioress of the Hospital and Mother Provincial of the Hospital and Mother Provincial of the Sisters of St. Paul of Chartress in China and Indochina. Sister Marguerite (Melanie Suss) , a native of Alsace, has been engaged in hospital work in the far east for the past 30 years, first at Saigon, then at Manila and since 1917 at Hongkong.— (Fides).

FRENCH N U N DECORATED (By N.C.W.C. News Service) .

Paris, Dec. 10. Ths cross of the Legion of Honor has

been conferred upon Sister Stephanie of the Daughters of Wisdom* Superior of the Nantes Hospital, in recognition of her admirable conduct in directing relief work at the time of the railway w e e k at Grand Blottereau, on June 4, 1933, when 14 were killed and ISO injured.

CONGRATULATE AGED N U N (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Milwaukee, Dec. 11. Letters of congratulation from the

Most Rev. Samuel A. Stritch, Arch­bishop of Milwaukee, ^and Mayor and Mrs. D. W. Hoan, on the occasion of the eightieth birthday of Sister Mary Gertrude, founder and first resident-Mother of St. Catherine's Home for Working Girls, were received at the home. BISHOP GETS FRENCH DECORA­

TION IN KOREA (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. Admiral Richard, commander of the

French squadron in the Far East, at the request of the French Ambassador at Tokyo, was to have bestowed the cross of the Legion of Honour upon} the Most Rev. Florian Demange, Vicar Apostolic of Taikyu, and was about to proceed from Hong £ o n g to Korea aboard the Primauguet, when he was ordered to Saigon. Admiral Richard ordered the Tahure to Korea and authorized its commanding officer to represent him at the ceremony.

Commandant Grazziani, praised the venerable Bishop in the highest terms and pinned the decoration on his breast while marines presented arms and the burgles sounded aux champs. The ceremony was followed by a reception aboard the Tahure.

Among the dignitaries present at this unusual ceremony were the Japanese naval attache, representing the Governor General; the Most Rev. Adrian Larri-beau, Vicar Apostolic of Seoul; the French Consul and the Japanese Prefect of Jinsen.

Bishop Demange is an Alsatian but he has spent 36 years in Korea. He has been Vicar Apostolic of Taikyu since 1911.

CATHOLIC HOME FOR ORIENTAL STUDENTS AT MARSEILLES.

Marseilles.—A Catholic club for young easterners studying in Europe was opened December 9 by Bishop Dubourg

'of Marseilles, at 14 Place Alexandre Labadie. A young Annamese and a student from the island of Mauritius were among the first to enjoy the homes hospitality. (Fides) .

12 EMBASSIES, 24 LEGATIONS AT VATICAN

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Vatican City, D e c , 10.

The Vatican has published a new list of the members of the diplomatic corps accredited to the Holy See. There are 12 embassies and 24 legations. Italy, France, Germany, Poland, Spain, Bel­gium, Argentina, Colombia, Chile, Peru, Bolivia and Brazil have embassies at the Vatican.

NOTED SCULPTOR DOING BUST OF HOLY FATHER

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Paris, Dec. 10.

Yvonne Parvillee, sculptor who ex­ecuted the celebrated statue of St. Teresa of the Child Jesus which was presented to His E o l i n e s s Pope Pius XI in 1931 by French pilgrims to the Rerum Novarum celebration is now engaged with a bust of the Holy Father.

The pilgrimage which will journey to Rome next spring to commemorate the golden jubilee of the French Labor Pilgrimages organized by Leon Harmel, will offer this bust as a gift to the "Pope of the Quadragesimo Anno Encyclical."

STATUE OF CARDINAL DUBOIS BLESSED BY SUCCESSOR. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. A recumbent statue of the late

Cardinal Dubois in Notre Dame Cathe­dral has been blessed by his successor, His Eminence Jean Cardinal Verdier. Archbishop of Paris, assisted by Auxi­liary Bishops Chaptal and Crepin, and the Most Rev. Henri Baudrillart, Rector of the Catholic Institute of Paris.

The monument was designed and executed by Emile Brunet, Cathedral architect, and Henri Bouchard of the Irstitute. It is placed in the ambulatory on the epistle side of the main altar but in such a way as not to interfere with circulation.

SALESIANS' CONCERTS AID ~ ORIENT MISSIONS

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Paris, Dec. 10.

Word has been received here of a new method adopted by the Salesians in Manchukuo to extend Catholic influence. A series of concerts are being broadcast by the missionaries from Niyazaki, Japan, during which the Father Taguchi, of the Catholic Press Bureau of Tokyo, delivers short addresses on the funda­mentals of the Catholic Faith.

SISTER, SOLE SURVIVOR OF PIONEER MISSIONARY GROUP,

MARKS JUBILEE Marianhill, South Africa, D e c , 7.

(N.C.W.C. Fides). Mother Philothea Krugger, a native

of St. Gallen, Switzerland, the sole sur­vivor of a little band of Holy Cross Sisters of Manzingen which arrived in the South Africa missions in 1883, has celebrated her diamond jubilee as a nun. She is 82 years old.

The little company of four Sisters reached, their first mission in 1883 after a two-months' sea voyage from Southampton and a 60-mile trek in an ox-wagon caravan, through forest and prairie, to the three-year-old township of Umtata. Unable to pay rent, they constructed a makeshift hut which served as convent and school.

Today the South African community has grown to a large province staffing 61 schools, two hospitals, two orphan asylums and 21 dispensaries. Among their school children there are 4,000 Negroes and 3,000 mulattoes.

PIOUS CONFRATERNITY OF ST. CHRISTOPHER IS RECOGNIZED AT

VATICAN (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Brooklyn, D e c , 14. A : script from the Holy See recog­

nizing the Pious Confraternity of St. Christopher and enriching- it with indul­gences has been received by the Rev. John J. Mahon, pastor of St. Christo­pher's Church, Baldwin, L.I., and spiritual director of the Confraternity.

By direction of the Sacred Penitentiary a plenary indulgence may be gained by all associates on the day of affiliation; by each member on Christmas Day, the Feast of the Transfiguration, the Feast of the Assumption, the Feast of St. Christopher, and All Saints' Day; a plenary indulgence! at the moment of death, and a partial indulgence if the St. Christopher medal is carried in their automobiles.

CATHOLIC ACTION GROUP IN CANADA IS, PRAISED

(By N.C.W.C. News Service). Quebec, D e c , 10.

His Eminence Rodrigue Cardinal Vil-leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, has received a letter from His Eminence Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli, Papal Secre­tary of State, in which he states that His Holiness Pope Pius XI read with the greatest interest resolutions at the annual congress of Canadian members of Catholic Action protesting against the blasphemies of atheistic Communism and the proposed deportation of the Mexican Bishops.

"In congratulating the Congressists, in the name of the Holy Father," Cardi­nal Pacelli wrote, "I take this opportu­nity to transmit to all the Apostolic Benediction and to renew, your Eminence, the assurance of my profound venera­tion."

VICAR OF CAMEROON'S CONSECRATED IN METZ (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. An impressive and unusual ceremony

has been held in the Cathedral of Metz, which vies with those of Reauvais and Amiens as to the height of their respective naves. With medieval pomp, the Most Rev. Paul Bouque, S.C.J., Vicar Apostolic of Foumban in the Cameroons, was consecrated Titular Bishop of Vagada by the Most Rev. Jean-Baptiste Pelt, Bishop of Metz.

The new Bishop is originally from the Moselle section. He entered the noviti­ate of his society at Brugslette in 1914 but had to leave immediately thereafter to serve in the French army. After the war he returned to the novitiate and was ordained in 1925. His first mission assignment was in German colony that had been placed under a French mandate. In 1930, he succeeded Mon-

' signor Plissonneau as Prefect Apostolic of Foumban, which has now been elevated to a Vicariate.

Among those who attended the consecration ceremonies was the Most Rev. John Buchx, S.C.J., former Vicar Apostolic of Finland.

JERSEY K. OF C. COUNCIL INITIATES NEW MEMBER WHO IS

105 YEARS OLD (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Lakewood, N.J., Dec. 14. The intiation of Thomas J. Early,

105 years old, in Lakewood Council, No. 136, of the Knights of Columbus, is announced here by Grand Knight Harry H. Ober. The age limits in the Council now are 18 to 105 years.

Mr. Early was bom in New York City, September 3, 1829.

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE

ROYAL INSURANCE

CO. LTD. *

THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE

INSURANCE CO., LTD.

ALL C L A S S E S OF I N S U R A N C E .

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

PIOUS WOMAN SENDS ROSARIES TO INFANT DIONNE

QUINTUPLETS

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Winnipeg, D e c , 14.

A box containing six pearl rosaries has been sent to Mrs. E. Dionne and her quintuplet daughters by a Winnipeg woman, who withheld her name. A letter sent to the Rev. C. Lanphier, announcing the sending of the gift, said:

"The rosaries are, I agree, like a great many suggestions, premature, but if they thrive, it won't be long before their baby lips will be able to lisp the name of Mary. Maybe the rosaries will remain only a remembrance! Who knows?

"I am wishing for Madame Dionne, God's choicest blessings and trust she will love the rosary I have chosen for her."

Announcing in a radio talk that the gift had been received, Father Lanphier made known that the children had been taken to church and put under the pro­tection of the Blessed Virgin and that each bears the name of Mary.

SOCIAL A N D PERSONAL.

The spirit of pilgrimage, so common in the Catholic world, seems to be at least affecting even cur separated brethren North of the Tweed, for the latest story has it that a Scotsman who learned of an addition to his family while he was in Palestine immediately provided himself with water from the Jordan and hurried home in time for the christening. On the Sunday appointed for the ceremony he duly presented him­self at the Kirk and seeking out the beadle in order to hand over the precious water to his care, till the minister should arrive for the christening, he pulled the cork from the bottle and held it towards the beadle. But the beadle held up a warning hand and, coming nearer to the returned pilgrim's hearing, he whispered: "No the noo, Sir; no the noo. Maybe after the Kirk's oot."

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. M A L A Y A t A i n ^ i v , ^ „

German Prelates Combat Growing Tide of Atheism

Cardinals and Bishops Rally Servation of Christian Faith—Letters Suppressed by Nazis

^Special Correspondence, N . C . W . C . N e w s Service.)

Amsterdam, Dec . 10.—Faced by a growing tide of blatant atheism which wnapously continues to invade all fields mi public life and especially the educa­tional institutions in that country, the Hierarchy of Germany is now rallying all its strength to take up the life and ffeath battle fc$r the Christian Faith. Most impressive of all recent pronounce­ments of the German Hierarchy is jrobably a pastoral^ by His Eminence Adolf Cardinal Bertram, Archbishop of Breslau, the senior of German Cardinals, and one of the most revered and most le loved by his flock.

In the letter, the text of which was suppressed by Naz i censors in the secular press, but published in the Breslau iiocesan organ, Cardinal Bertram de­nounces in plain words the pagan propaganda carried on in all Naz i or­ganizations with the undisputed tolera-mon of the officials in charge.

"The organisations of the Storm Troopers, of the Hit ler Youth, etc. ," xays Cardinal Bertram, "can by no means jejoice in the quiet possession of the Christian faith under the protecting foof of a so-called positive Christianity. Break-off from Church and dogma, •pen hostility against Christianity, do­mination of Rosenberg's myth (of blood and race as the foundations of all human culture —those are the prospects of our age The clergy must enlighten the whole nation on the danger which jast cannot be denied. . . . W e must j«>t wait until a large number of unex­perienced youth have been led to hate Christ . . . . Catholic associations must fce promoted with every possible means m view of the strange pressure exercised fcoth on the younger generation and frown-ups which exposes their faith to jerious dangers."

N A Z I G R O U P S M E N T I O N E D .

Cardinal Bertram is thus the first Frince of the Church in Germany who definitely mentions Naz i organizations a^ openly hostile to the Church although •ther Bishops had, of course, denounced m no less definite terms the Pagan move­ment as such. As a matter of fact, it is only too wel l -known that Christian influences are diligently banned from Naz i labour camps, youth groups and Ibbour associations while the ,fanatically anti-Christian theories of Alfred Rosen-Icrg, the Naz i education dictator whose venomenous work "The Myth of the Twentieth Century" was recently put • n the Index of books forbidden for Catholics by the H o l y See, are widely circulated among their inmates and memberships.

In like terms the Most Rev. Franz Jtudolf Bornewasser, Bishop of Treves, condemned the pagan activities in a jermon delivered on All Saints Day. •Brethern be strong in the Faith" (1 Cor. 16, 13) is the basic thought of his stirring sermon which was published in full in the Treves diocesan paper, but *ot mentioned anywhere in the secular jress. Bishop Bornewasser quoted various passages of the Joint Pastoral of fh'e German Hierarchy which was adopted at the Fuda meeting last June, l u t then suppressed by the Naz i police tfroughout the country, althrough parts «f this most important pronouncement

have since been included by individual Bishops in their sermons. Bishop Bornewasser calls attention to the fact that the Hierarchy was then putting trust in the Nazi government's pre­sumed intention to fight Godlessness, and he plainly intimated that the pro­mises are not kept. As a matter of fact, it never was satisfactorily explained how Chancellor Hitler could proclaim Christianity as the foundation of his regime and at the same time appoint Alfred Rosenberg, who is rabidly anti-Christian, as the educational director of nis party.

"Should we Bishops not raise our voices against books which undermine the true faith in God in the most radical manner?" continued Bishop Bornewasser. "Especially when such books are made the basis of instruction in schools, among educators, in training and labor camps?

White neo-paganism carries on its campaign, the faithful Catholic Press has no longer the freedom to discuss the great problems of our times in the light of Catholic dogma and moral doctrine and to repulse the attacks against Chris­tianity, the Church, the Bishops and the priests False prophets are at work to deny Christ's divinity. . They refuse to accept the Ten Commandments. . . . But we shall not be found faithless in spite of all vituperations," .

P A G A N M O V E M E N T SCORED. Likewise the Most Rev. Wilhelm

Burger, Auxiliary Bishop of Freiburg, denounced the pagan movement " as strongly reminding of the old materi­alism and Bolshevism." He said, in the course of a speech in Mannheim, that the organizations have rallied under the disguise of the "German Faith Move­ment" to introduce a new religion "in accordance with the Germanic race con­cept, which would be based on blood and race and be openly antagonistic to Chris-* tianity." The Bishop concluded his adress with a pharase which may become a slogan: "We shall not allow our faith to be polluted, we shall not permit even the smallest stone to be broken out of the wall of divine revelation—we want to be Catholics of pure race!"

The Episcopal Ordinariat of Treves has issued formal rules with reference to those Catholics w h o out of profes­sional or other motives apply for per­mission to read Rosenberg's book and once more points out the reasons which lead the Holy See to put this work on the Index of forbidden books. The Ordinariat exhorts Catholics also to decline to attend meetings, if they possibly can, where this book is made the basis of discussions or instructions. It must be clearly understood, however, that thousands of Catholics throughout Germany, especially of the younger gene­ration, have no means of escaping such meetings, which in most cases are obli­gatory, while many times the Church has no means at her disposal of counter­acting this vicious anti-Christian pro­paganda.

Rather typical for the sort of ins­tructions that is meted out in Nazi quarters with reference of Christianity was a recent speech by Governor Kube, of Berlin, who said that "the faith of German youth is the faith in Germany alone," that morality rests in the blood "and not in a training imported from Asia Minor." The speaker concluded: "God wants you, German boys, to have

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK faith on earth in Germany and its eternal life, and we shall win the right to such a faith with all our stubbornness. Adolf Hitler yesterday, today and in all eternity." The last phrase, of course, was a blasphemous parody of the well-known profession of faith "Jesus Christ yesterday, today and in all eternity." N o German Catholic paper even dared to comment on this provocation.

About the same time a Protestant Naz i Bishop, D r . Schulz, of Mecklen­burg, said in a public speech that "dogma is superfluous as Nazism is incarnated Christianity." Many more similar ins­tances could be quoted to show what pernicious influences are nowadays freely spreading throughout Germany while both the Catholics and the orthodox Protestants can hardly defend the tenets of their faith, the Nazi philosophy of absolute state supremacy and race supe­riority being fundamentally in conflict with all that Christianity stands for, but any public discussion of this fact being violently suppressed and otherwise made impossible.

If further proof of this fact had been required, it would have been furnished by the announcement of the Berlin official news agency that two professors of the Catholic Academy in Braunsberg, East Prussia, the Rev. Carl Eschweiler and the Rev. Johannes Baron, were "still holding their jobs" although they had been dismissed by their ecclesiastical superiors on the ground that they had rendered an official opinion stating that sterilization was not incompatible with Catholic teachings.

NEWSPAPER CONFISCATED. Similarly, a warning was issued by the

police in Fulda against the Catholic weekly Bonifatiusbote because the paper had expressed criticism of Naz i sterili­zation laws. The police announced that the paper would be suppressed, if it were to cause their displeasure again. The last issue of the Katholische Kirchenzei-tung, diocesan weekly of Cologne, was confiscated by the police, seemingly for a similar reason.

The German Catholic press is natur­ally undergoing a most serious crisis in view of all these wanton restrictions. Rather indicative was the announcement of the Bayerische Kurier, of Munich, one of the oldest and most highly-esteemed Catholic dailies of Bavaria, stopping publication on November 1. The paper has since been amalgamated with the Postzettung of Augsburg, oldest Catho­lic newspaper in Germany.

Although the fury of anti-Christian activities is sometimes most badly felt in Bavaria His Eminence Michael Car­dinal Faulhaber, Archbishop of Munich,

continues to be the object of the most touching veneration and devotion of his flock. On All Souls Day the Cardinal was greeted by thousands of his congre­gation who had gathered in the large square before Our Lady's Church after the Cardinal had preached inside of the Dome. The Cardinal's car could hardly proceed in view of the mass of people who acclaimed him.

The Rev. J. Stuesser, of Bonn, Rhineland, one of the former leaders of the Catholic Youth associations of Germany, was arrested on the charge that he had "insulted" Chancellor Hitler. N o detailed account was given by the police for the reasons of this arrest.

DIOCESAN WOMEN STIGMATISE MEXICAN PERSECUTION

(By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service). Milwaukee, Dec. 11.

The "extension of State absolutism and denial of free exercise of religion" in Mexico were protested in resolutions adopted at the convention of the Milwau­kee Arehdiocesan Council of Catholic Women.

The resolution deplored "the action of our respected Ambassador to Mexico in which, exceeding his province, he pub­licly approved a system of education that is positively anti-religious and supported the words of former President Calles that the child is first and foremost the property of the State."

The Council voted to "join the crusade of prayer that the people of Mexico may have restored to them freedom of speech and of conscience." Support of the Catholic Association for International Peace and indorsement of the plan to have pernicious literature included in the Legion of Decency campaign against film evils also were voted. CARDINAL H A Y E S ASKS PRAYERS

FOR MEXICO. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

New York, D e c , 9. In unveiling and blessing a statue of •

Out Lady of the Miraculous Medal in I the Church of the Holy Name of Jesus, j yesterday, His Eminence Patrick Cardi­nal Hayes, Archbishop of New York, asked the large congregation present to pray for the people of Mexico. The Most Rev. Stephen J. Donahue, Auxiliary Bishop of New York, is pastor of the Church.

Cardinal Hayes said he was led to speak of the struggle the Church is hav­ing in Mexico because it was the Feast of the Immaculate Conception. "I ask you," he said, "to pray on this, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, to the Blessed Mother, begging her to take a special interest in Mexico that the per­secution might come to an end."

i

ERRORS OF AN ADVENTIST PROFESSOR PREACHED IN

PENANG.

Text No. 2. "The Bible is a living book. It is the only living book that we have. It is the expression in language of the same divinity of which Jesus Christ is the expression in the flesh."

Refutation. If the Bible were a "liv­ing book" it could be its own interpreter, but, in fact, being but a written docu­ment it remains silent. Thus one must take it in one's hands, open it, read it, compare passages, and attach a certain meaning to the words that fall under one's eyes, and, even if one be as great a scholar as the great St. Augustine, and a Doctor of the Church to boot, one will have to confess that there are more things in the Bible that one does not understand than those one does. And in so confessing one will but be following experiences recorded in the Bible itself, which testify that the Bible is not a book intelligible to all. Thus St. Peter him­self informs us that in the Epistles of St. Paul there are "some things hard to be understood, which they that arc un­learned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction." And elsewhere he warns us "that no prophesy of the scripture is of any private interpretation." (II. Pet. iii, 16 and i, 20) . Then there is the pathetic admission of the man t>f Ethiopia, as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles; he was a man of great author­ity and had come up to Jerusalem for worship and he was returning home in his chariot and reading the Book of Isiah, the Prophet; and St. Philip, moved thereto by the Holy Ghost, ran up and asked him; "Uuderstandest thou what thou readest?" and he replied: "How can I, except some man should guide me?" and he desired that Philip should come up and sit with him in the chariot and explain the Scripture to him.

NOT A LIVING BOOK.

But surely the most conclusive, and at the same time the most terrible proof that the Bible is not a "living book," snd not its own interpreter, is to be found in the living fact before our eyes this very day of the babel of Protesting Christian sects, each claiming to prove itself right, and all other creeds wrong by simple reference to the Bible. If the Bible were indeed a living book, it would as surely be a lying book: For in no other way could it be responsible for producing such a babel of conflicting doctrines. Moreover, if these sects were the only fruit of the Gospel, then indeed would Our Lord be discredited in His word; for He speaks not of Churches, but of His Church; not of kingdoms, but of His Kingdom; not of folds and shepherds, but of one Fold and one Shepherd; not of vines and vinyards, but of a Vine and His Vinyard; not of bodies and spirits, but of One Body and One Spirit. The Church, in fine, is called in Scripture by the beautiful title of bride or spouse of Christ, and the Law of the New Covenant admits of only one wife. Again, if these Protesting sects, each claiming to inter­pret the Bible in its own way, were in­deed the fruit of a "living book," then vain was the prayer of Our Lord, which He addressed, immediately before enter­ing upon His Passion, to God the Father Almighty, as fol lows; "And not for these only do I pray but for those also who through their word shall believe in me; that they may be one; as thou Father in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have given to them; that they may be one, as we also are one: I in them and thou in me,

that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me."—John, xvii, 20-23. And St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, insists on this unity of faith in the following emphatic words: "Be careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; one body and one Spirit, as you are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all."—Ephes. iv, 3-6. And in his Epistle to the Galations, St. Paul ranks the authors of sects with murderers and all other capital criminals, and he declares that they shall not possess the kingdom of heaven.

In fact, our common sense alone, apart from revelation, is sufficient to convince us that God cannot be the author of various conflicting, opposing, and con­tradictory systems of religion. God is essentially one. He is Truth itself. And the word of God does not consist in mere letters, whether written or printed, but in the sense, the true sense of what is written or printed. A wrong interpreta­tion, a wrong explanation turns the word of God into the word of man, and, what is worse, into the word of the devil; the devil himself could quote the text of Scripture; and he did so when he tempted our Saviour in the desert.—Matth. iv, 6. We read in Genesis xi, 1-9, that the sons of Noe attempted, in their pride, to ascend to heaven by building a tower; ind their scheme ended in their tongues being confused and multiplied into many anguages, so that the tower was named

Babel. In the same way the so-called Reformers of the sixteenth century proved their folly by telling everyman to get to heaven by interpreting the Bible for himself. Their efforts quickly led to such confusion and multiplication of religions that, to take only one instance, the four words "This is My Body," in the sixth Chapter of St. John, which were understood in one sense only before the Reformation, became inter­preted into no less than eighty defini­tions by the Reformers themselves, and to-day the number of meanings given to those four simple words numbers over a hundred! It is a phenomenon that beats Evolution; but, unlike the subject in Evolution, the words do not evolve but remain the same and have the same

definition to-day in the Catholic Church as they ever had from the beginning; it is only the point of view and opinion of the unguided mind that invents ingenious and artful definitions to ex­plain away a truth that will not to accept. " Glory to God in the highest," cried the Angels at the birth of the Divine Infant Jesus, "and on earth peace to men of good will." But the Reformers, quick to perceive that these words carried the implication that there existed men with " wi l l" the opposite of " good," transposed the last half of the sentence to read, "and on earth peace, good will toward men." As though God should excuse Himself and assure men that He really is well disposed toward mankind, and not half so bad as he might be thought to be! Yet such is the mercy of God that He suffers these tares to grow among the wheat, lest, rooting up the cockle, the wheat also be rooted up together with it. But both shall grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest He shall say "Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn."

(To be continued)

HE WILL BE WHAT YOU WANT HIM TO BE ON COW AND GATE

A complete Food made in a moment by the mere addition of hot water.

In guaranteed and dated air­tight 'containers.

o r B e t t e r B a D i e s

Agents for South Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD., Singapore.

English Non-Catholics and "The Authority of Reason." The 108th Islington Clerical Conference—a body of Evangelicals—opened at the Church House, Westminster, yesterday, under the presidency of the Rev. J. M. Hewitt, Vicar and Rural Dean of Islington. The general subject of the conference

was "authority and the Christian faith,"

The next Text refuted is: "The written word of God and the Incarnate Word of God are one, inseperable and indivisible."

The 108th Islington Clerical Confer­ence^—a body of Evangelicals—opened at the Church House, Westminster, yester­day, under the presidency of the Rev. J. M. Hewitt, Vicar and Rural Dean of Islington. The general subject of the conference was "authority and the Christian faith."

The Bishop of Norwich (Dr. Pollock) spoke on "The Authority of Reason" and said it was necessary to make clear that Christianity was a life based upon faith —a personal faith in Christ—because at the present time there was a widely prevalent and exclusively intellectual ap­proach to Christianity. He deprecated this on the part of those who said, "When all is clear I will believe." Reason had its proper sphere in the spiritual outlook, so had faith. These spheres were not opposed to one another. The change in the attitude of the big men of science had cleared away many difficulties from the path of many seekers after God.

"When we still meet elderly people," said the Bishop, "who adopt a discarded view of the antagonistic relations be­tween science or religion or we find it filtering down in shallow sceptical writ­ings to uneducated minds we know that those who are infected with such bygone opinions, however clever and bold they think themselves to be, are really behind the times. It is a Victorian phase."

Church and State. The Rev. A. J. M. MacDonald, rector

of St. Dunstan's in the West, Fleet Street, said that relations between Church and State in England had always been rendered uncertain by the fear on the part of the State that England might again fall under the political influences of the authorities at Rome.

"The one stable Christian factor in the whole situation is the Crown. Whatever the country or Parliament may be we still have a Christian King, and the 'Supreme Governor* of the Church is still not only constitutionally but actually by faith and instinct a Christian Prince," he said. (Cheers).

Observing that "the real danger to the Christian faith to-day lay in Parliament," he asked: "What will be your attitude if when Parliament may possess a major­ity of members actively hostile to the Christian faith, or who are zealous adherents of the Roman Church, or of members desirous of restoring medieval ecclesiastical conditions in the Anglican

Church? Would you in that case con­tinue your present attitude and maintain Parliament rightly has the last word? It is no use looking1 to Parliament with any certitude indefinitely as the final authority in matters of faith and ec­clesiastical organisation until at any rate England has again become a Christian country and Parliament a Christian a s ­sembly." The Christian faith so far as the Anglican Church was concerned would depend on the action taken by the Church Assembly, and still more upon securing the freedom of the Church Assembly from Parliamentary control, at any rate in matters which concerned Christian doctrine.

President and Suggested "Truce of God."

The suggestion of a "Truce of God" between Anglo-Catholics and Evangeli­cals in the Church of England was refer­red to by the Rev. J. M. Hewitt in his presidential address.

Aggressive propaganda on the part of those associated with the Oxford Move­ment, Mr. Hewitt said, had gone far to alter the face of the English Church. In all parts of the country parishes had undergone changes which every Protes­tant must deplore. A persistent com-paign had given to the Anglo-Catholic Party a place in the sun. Doctrines and practices which were formerly argued were now assumed. Definite Evangelism had come to be regarded by many as a strange anachronism destined to die.

Prominence had been given recently, said Mr. Hewitt, in the religious Press to what was euphemistically termed "A Truce of God." This phrase borrowed from medieval times was most inapt when applied to the conflict within the Church of England. The appeal was, apparently, that Evangelicals and Anglo-Catholics should join forces in the great work of Evangelism. How could they speak of joint evangelism with two con­ceptions of the Gospel, fundamentally different? The Anglo-Catholic slogan, "It is the Mass that matters," had been recently reiterated.

Protesting against the description of the proposed truce as "a Truce of God," he asked, was he to pledge himself never to refer to any matter on which he dif­fered from any of his fellow churchmen? If they engaged in controversy it was because they were convinced that vital issues were involved.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. M A L A Y A t A i n ^ i v , ^ „

German Prelates Combat Growing Tide of Atheism

Cardinals and Bishops Rally Servation of Christian Faith—Letters Suppressed by Nazis

^Special Correspondence, N . C . W . C . N e w s Service.)

Amsterdam, Dec . 10.—Faced by a growing tide of blatant atheism which wnapously continues to invade all fields mi public life and especially the educa­tional institutions in that country, the Hierarchy of Germany is now rallying all its strength to take up the life and ffeath battle fc$r the Christian Faith. Most impressive of all recent pronounce­ments of the German Hierarchy is jrobably a pastoral^ by His Eminence Adolf Cardinal Bertram, Archbishop of Breslau, the senior of German Cardinals, and one of the most revered and most le loved by his flock.

In the letter, the text of which was suppressed by Naz i censors in the secular press, but published in the Breslau iiocesan organ, Cardinal Bertram de­nounces in plain words the pagan propaganda carried on in all Naz i or­ganizations with the undisputed tolera-mon of the officials in charge.

"The organisations of the Storm Troopers, of the Hit ler Youth, etc. ," xays Cardinal Bertram, "can by no means jejoice in the quiet possession of the Christian faith under the protecting foof of a so-called positive Christianity. Break-off from Church and dogma, •pen hostility against Christianity, do­mination of Rosenberg's myth (of blood and race as the foundations of all human culture —those are the prospects of our age The clergy must enlighten the whole nation on the danger which jast cannot be denied. . . . W e must j«>t wait until a large number of unex­perienced youth have been led to hate Christ . . . . Catholic associations must fce promoted with every possible means m view of the strange pressure exercised fcoth on the younger generation and frown-ups which exposes their faith to jerious dangers."

N A Z I G R O U P S M E N T I O N E D .

Cardinal Bertram is thus the first Frince of the Church in Germany who definitely mentions Naz i organizations a^ openly hostile to the Church although •ther Bishops had, of course, denounced m no less definite terms the Pagan move­ment as such. As a matter of fact, it is only too wel l -known that Christian influences are diligently banned from Naz i labour camps, youth groups and Ibbour associations while the ,fanatically anti-Christian theories of Alfred Rosen-Icrg, the Naz i education dictator whose venomenous work "The Myth of the Twentieth Century" was recently put • n the Index of books forbidden for Catholics by the H o l y See, are widely circulated among their inmates and memberships.

In like terms the Most Rev. Franz Jtudolf Bornewasser, Bishop of Treves, condemned the pagan activities in a jermon delivered on All Saints Day. •Brethern be strong in the Faith" (1 Cor. 16, 13) is the basic thought of his stirring sermon which was published in full in the Treves diocesan paper, but *ot mentioned anywhere in the secular jress. Bishop Bornewasser quoted various passages of the Joint Pastoral of fh'e German Hierarchy which was adopted at the Fuda meeting last June, l u t then suppressed by the Naz i police tfroughout the country, althrough parts «f this most important pronouncement

have since been included by individual Bishops in their sermons. Bishop Bornewasser calls attention to the fact that the Hierarchy was then putting trust in the Nazi government's pre­sumed intention to fight Godlessness, and he plainly intimated that the pro­mises are not kept. As a matter of fact, it never was satisfactorily explained how Chancellor Hitler could proclaim Christianity as the foundation of his regime and at the same time appoint Alfred Rosenberg, who is rabidly anti-Christian, as the educational director of nis party.

"Should we Bishops not raise our voices against books which undermine the true faith in God in the most radical manner?" continued Bishop Bornewasser. "Especially when such books are made the basis of instruction in schools, among educators, in training and labor camps?

White neo-paganism carries on its campaign, the faithful Catholic Press has no longer the freedom to discuss the great problems of our times in the light of Catholic dogma and moral doctrine and to repulse the attacks against Chris­tianity, the Church, the Bishops and the priests False prophets are at work to deny Christ's divinity. . They refuse to accept the Ten Commandments. . . . But we shall not be found faithless in spite of all vituperations," .

P A G A N M O V E M E N T SCORED. Likewise the Most Rev. Wilhelm

Burger, Auxiliary Bishop of Freiburg, denounced the pagan movement " as strongly reminding of the old materi­alism and Bolshevism." He said, in the course of a speech in Mannheim, that the organizations have rallied under the disguise of the "German Faith Move­ment" to introduce a new religion "in accordance with the Germanic race con­cept, which would be based on blood and race and be openly antagonistic to Chris-* tianity." The Bishop concluded his adress with a pharase which may become a slogan: "We shall not allow our faith to be polluted, we shall not permit even the smallest stone to be broken out of the wall of divine revelation—we want to be Catholics of pure race!"

The Episcopal Ordinariat of Treves has issued formal rules with reference to those Catholics w h o out of profes­sional or other motives apply for per­mission to read Rosenberg's book and once more points out the reasons which lead the Holy See to put this work on the Index of forbidden books. The Ordinariat exhorts Catholics also to decline to attend meetings, if they possibly can, where this book is made the basis of discussions or instructions. It must be clearly understood, however, that thousands of Catholics throughout Germany, especially of the younger gene­ration, have no means of escaping such meetings, which in most cases are obli­gatory, while many times the Church has no means at her disposal of counter­acting this vicious anti-Christian pro­paganda.

Rather typical for the sort of ins­tructions that is meted out in Nazi quarters with reference of Christianity was a recent speech by Governor Kube, of Berlin, who said that "the faith of German youth is the faith in Germany alone," that morality rests in the blood "and not in a training imported from Asia Minor." The speaker concluded: "God wants you, German boys, to have

Mothers should remember that

growing children need milk-every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK faith on earth in Germany and its eternal life, and we shall win the right to such a faith with all our stubbornness. Adolf Hitler yesterday, today and in all eternity." The last phrase, of course, was a blasphemous parody of the well-known profession of faith "Jesus Christ yesterday, today and in all eternity." N o German Catholic paper even dared to comment on this provocation.

About the same time a Protestant Naz i Bishop, D r . Schulz, of Mecklen­burg, said in a public speech that "dogma is superfluous as Nazism is incarnated Christianity." Many more similar ins­tances could be quoted to show what pernicious influences are nowadays freely spreading throughout Germany while both the Catholics and the orthodox Protestants can hardly defend the tenets of their faith, the Nazi philosophy of absolute state supremacy and race supe­riority being fundamentally in conflict with all that Christianity stands for, but any public discussion of this fact being violently suppressed and otherwise made impossible.

If further proof of this fact had been required, it would have been furnished by the announcement of the Berlin official news agency that two professors of the Catholic Academy in Braunsberg, East Prussia, the Rev. Carl Eschweiler and the Rev. Johannes Baron, were "still holding their jobs" although they had been dismissed by their ecclesiastical superiors on the ground that they had rendered an official opinion stating that sterilization was not incompatible with Catholic teachings.

NEWSPAPER CONFISCATED. Similarly, a warning was issued by the

police in Fulda against the Catholic weekly Bonifatiusbote because the paper had expressed criticism of Naz i sterili­zation laws. The police announced that the paper would be suppressed, if it were to cause their displeasure again. The last issue of the Katholische Kirchenzei-tung, diocesan weekly of Cologne, was confiscated by the police, seemingly for a similar reason.

The German Catholic press is natur­ally undergoing a most serious crisis in view of all these wanton restrictions. Rather indicative was the announcement of the Bayerische Kurier, of Munich, one of the oldest and most highly-esteemed Catholic dailies of Bavaria, stopping publication on November 1. The paper has since been amalgamated with the Postzettung of Augsburg, oldest Catho­lic newspaper in Germany.

Although the fury of anti-Christian activities is sometimes most badly felt in Bavaria His Eminence Michael Car­dinal Faulhaber, Archbishop of Munich,

continues to be the object of the most touching veneration and devotion of his flock. On All Souls Day the Cardinal was greeted by thousands of his congre­gation who had gathered in the large square before Our Lady's Church after the Cardinal had preached inside of the Dome. The Cardinal's car could hardly proceed in view of the mass of people who acclaimed him.

The Rev. J. Stuesser, of Bonn, Rhineland, one of the former leaders of the Catholic Youth associations of Germany, was arrested on the charge that he had "insulted" Chancellor Hitler. N o detailed account was given by the police for the reasons of this arrest.

DIOCESAN WOMEN STIGMATISE MEXICAN PERSECUTION

(By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service). Milwaukee, Dec. 11.

The "extension of State absolutism and denial of free exercise of religion" in Mexico were protested in resolutions adopted at the convention of the Milwau­kee Arehdiocesan Council of Catholic Women.

The resolution deplored "the action of our respected Ambassador to Mexico in which, exceeding his province, he pub­licly approved a system of education that is positively anti-religious and supported the words of former President Calles that the child is first and foremost the property of the State."

The Council voted to "join the crusade of prayer that the people of Mexico may have restored to them freedom of speech and of conscience." Support of the Catholic Association for International Peace and indorsement of the plan to have pernicious literature included in the Legion of Decency campaign against film evils also were voted. CARDINAL H A Y E S ASKS PRAYERS

FOR MEXICO. (By N.C.W.C. News Service).

New York, D e c , 9. In unveiling and blessing a statue of •

Out Lady of the Miraculous Medal in I the Church of the Holy Name of Jesus, j yesterday, His Eminence Patrick Cardi­nal Hayes, Archbishop of New York, asked the large congregation present to pray for the people of Mexico. The Most Rev. Stephen J. Donahue, Auxiliary Bishop of New York, is pastor of the Church.

Cardinal Hayes said he was led to speak of the struggle the Church is hav­ing in Mexico because it was the Feast of the Immaculate Conception. "I ask you," he said, "to pray on this, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception, to the Blessed Mother, begging her to take a special interest in Mexico that the per­secution might come to an end."

i

ERRORS OF AN ADVENTIST PROFESSOR PREACHED IN

PENANG.

Text No. 2. "The Bible is a living book. It is the only living book that we have. It is the expression in language of the same divinity of which Jesus Christ is the expression in the flesh."

Refutation. If the Bible were a "liv­ing book" it could be its own interpreter, but, in fact, being but a written docu­ment it remains silent. Thus one must take it in one's hands, open it, read it, compare passages, and attach a certain meaning to the words that fall under one's eyes, and, even if one be as great a scholar as the great St. Augustine, and a Doctor of the Church to boot, one will have to confess that there are more things in the Bible that one does not understand than those one does. And in so confessing one will but be following experiences recorded in the Bible itself, which testify that the Bible is not a book intelligible to all. Thus St. Peter him­self informs us that in the Epistles of St. Paul there are "some things hard to be understood, which they that arc un­learned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction." And elsewhere he warns us "that no prophesy of the scripture is of any private interpretation." (II. Pet. iii, 16 and i, 20) . Then there is the pathetic admission of the man t>f Ethiopia, as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles; he was a man of great author­ity and had come up to Jerusalem for worship and he was returning home in his chariot and reading the Book of Isiah, the Prophet; and St. Philip, moved thereto by the Holy Ghost, ran up and asked him; "Uuderstandest thou what thou readest?" and he replied: "How can I, except some man should guide me?" and he desired that Philip should come up and sit with him in the chariot and explain the Scripture to him.

NOT A LIVING BOOK.

But surely the most conclusive, and at the same time the most terrible proof that the Bible is not a "living book," snd not its own interpreter, is to be found in the living fact before our eyes this very day of the babel of Protesting Christian sects, each claiming to prove itself right, and all other creeds wrong by simple reference to the Bible. If the Bible were indeed a living book, it would as surely be a lying book: For in no other way could it be responsible for producing such a babel of conflicting doctrines. Moreover, if these sects were the only fruit of the Gospel, then indeed would Our Lord be discredited in His word; for He speaks not of Churches, but of His Church; not of kingdoms, but of His Kingdom; not of folds and shepherds, but of one Fold and one Shepherd; not of vines and vinyards, but of a Vine and His Vinyard; not of bodies and spirits, but of One Body and One Spirit. The Church, in fine, is called in Scripture by the beautiful title of bride or spouse of Christ, and the Law of the New Covenant admits of only one wife. Again, if these Protesting sects, each claiming to inter­pret the Bible in its own way, were in­deed the fruit of a "living book," then vain was the prayer of Our Lord, which He addressed, immediately before enter­ing upon His Passion, to God the Father Almighty, as fol lows; "And not for these only do I pray but for those also who through their word shall believe in me; that they may be one; as thou Father in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have given to them; that they may be one, as we also are one: I in them and thou in me,

that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me."—John, xvii, 20-23. And St. Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, insists on this unity of faith in the following emphatic words: "Be careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; one body and one Spirit, as you are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in us all."—Ephes. iv, 3-6. And in his Epistle to the Galations, St. Paul ranks the authors of sects with murderers and all other capital criminals, and he declares that they shall not possess the kingdom of heaven.

In fact, our common sense alone, apart from revelation, is sufficient to convince us that God cannot be the author of various conflicting, opposing, and con­tradictory systems of religion. God is essentially one. He is Truth itself. And the word of God does not consist in mere letters, whether written or printed, but in the sense, the true sense of what is written or printed. A wrong interpreta­tion, a wrong explanation turns the word of God into the word of man, and, what is worse, into the word of the devil; the devil himself could quote the text of Scripture; and he did so when he tempted our Saviour in the desert.—Matth. iv, 6. We read in Genesis xi, 1-9, that the sons of Noe attempted, in their pride, to ascend to heaven by building a tower; ind their scheme ended in their tongues being confused and multiplied into many anguages, so that the tower was named

Babel. In the same way the so-called Reformers of the sixteenth century proved their folly by telling everyman to get to heaven by interpreting the Bible for himself. Their efforts quickly led to such confusion and multiplication of religions that, to take only one instance, the four words "This is My Body," in the sixth Chapter of St. John, which were understood in one sense only before the Reformation, became inter­preted into no less than eighty defini­tions by the Reformers themselves, and to-day the number of meanings given to those four simple words numbers over a hundred! It is a phenomenon that beats Evolution; but, unlike the subject in Evolution, the words do not evolve but remain the same and have the same

definition to-day in the Catholic Church as they ever had from the beginning; it is only the point of view and opinion of the unguided mind that invents ingenious and artful definitions to ex­plain away a truth that will not to accept. " Glory to God in the highest," cried the Angels at the birth of the Divine Infant Jesus, "and on earth peace to men of good will." But the Reformers, quick to perceive that these words carried the implication that there existed men with " wi l l" the opposite of " good," transposed the last half of the sentence to read, "and on earth peace, good will toward men." As though God should excuse Himself and assure men that He really is well disposed toward mankind, and not half so bad as he might be thought to be! Yet such is the mercy of God that He suffers these tares to grow among the wheat, lest, rooting up the cockle, the wheat also be rooted up together with it. But both shall grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest He shall say "Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn."

(To be continued)

HE WILL BE WHAT YOU WANT HIM TO BE ON COW AND GATE

A complete Food made in a moment by the mere addition of hot water.

In guaranteed and dated air­tight 'containers.

o r B e t t e r B a D i e s

Agents for South Malaya, Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD., Singapore.

English Non-Catholics and "The Authority of Reason." The 108th Islington Clerical Conference—a body of Evangelicals—opened at the Church House, Westminster, yesterday, under the presidency of the Rev. J. M. Hewitt, Vicar and Rural Dean of Islington. The general subject of the conference

was "authority and the Christian faith,"

The next Text refuted is: "The written word of God and the Incarnate Word of God are one, inseperable and indivisible."

The 108th Islington Clerical Confer­ence^—a body of Evangelicals—opened at the Church House, Westminster, yester­day, under the presidency of the Rev. J. M. Hewitt, Vicar and Rural Dean of Islington. The general subject of the conference was "authority and the Christian faith."

The Bishop of Norwich (Dr. Pollock) spoke on "The Authority of Reason" and said it was necessary to make clear that Christianity was a life based upon faith —a personal faith in Christ—because at the present time there was a widely prevalent and exclusively intellectual ap­proach to Christianity. He deprecated this on the part of those who said, "When all is clear I will believe." Reason had its proper sphere in the spiritual outlook, so had faith. These spheres were not opposed to one another. The change in the attitude of the big men of science had cleared away many difficulties from the path of many seekers after God.

"When we still meet elderly people," said the Bishop, "who adopt a discarded view of the antagonistic relations be­tween science or religion or we find it filtering down in shallow sceptical writ­ings to uneducated minds we know that those who are infected with such bygone opinions, however clever and bold they think themselves to be, are really behind the times. It is a Victorian phase."

Church and State. The Rev. A. J. M. MacDonald, rector

of St. Dunstan's in the West, Fleet Street, said that relations between Church and State in England had always been rendered uncertain by the fear on the part of the State that England might again fall under the political influences of the authorities at Rome.

"The one stable Christian factor in the whole situation is the Crown. Whatever the country or Parliament may be we still have a Christian King, and the 'Supreme Governor* of the Church is still not only constitutionally but actually by faith and instinct a Christian Prince," he said. (Cheers).

Observing that "the real danger to the Christian faith to-day lay in Parliament," he asked: "What will be your attitude if when Parliament may possess a major­ity of members actively hostile to the Christian faith, or who are zealous adherents of the Roman Church, or of members desirous of restoring medieval ecclesiastical conditions in the Anglican

Church? Would you in that case con­tinue your present attitude and maintain Parliament rightly has the last word? It is no use looking1 to Parliament with any certitude indefinitely as the final authority in matters of faith and ec­clesiastical organisation until at any rate England has again become a Christian country and Parliament a Christian a s ­sembly." The Christian faith so far as the Anglican Church was concerned would depend on the action taken by the Church Assembly, and still more upon securing the freedom of the Church Assembly from Parliamentary control, at any rate in matters which concerned Christian doctrine.

President and Suggested "Truce of God."

The suggestion of a "Truce of God" between Anglo-Catholics and Evangeli­cals in the Church of England was refer­red to by the Rev. J. M. Hewitt in his presidential address.

Aggressive propaganda on the part of those associated with the Oxford Move­ment, Mr. Hewitt said, had gone far to alter the face of the English Church. In all parts of the country parishes had undergone changes which every Protes­tant must deplore. A persistent com-paign had given to the Anglo-Catholic Party a place in the sun. Doctrines and practices which were formerly argued were now assumed. Definite Evangelism had come to be regarded by many as a strange anachronism destined to die.

Prominence had been given recently, said Mr. Hewitt, in the religious Press to what was euphemistically termed "A Truce of God." This phrase borrowed from medieval times was most inapt when applied to the conflict within the Church of England. The appeal was, apparently, that Evangelicals and Anglo-Catholics should join forces in the great work of Evangelism. How could they speak of joint evangelism with two con­ceptions of the Gospel, fundamentally different? The Anglo-Catholic slogan, "It is the Mass that matters," had been recently reiterated.

Protesting against the description of the proposed truce as "a Truce of God," he asked, was he to pledge himself never to refer to any matter on which he dif­fered from any of his fellow churchmen? If they engaged in controversy it was because they were convinced that vital issues were involved.

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks . . . $6.00 26 Weeks . . . $3.00 13 Weeks . . . $L50

All business communications should be addressed to The Rev. R. Card on, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

All literary contributions should be addressed to Mr. Laurence Henderson, 37-38, Wallich Street, Singapore. (Phone 6318).

Telegrams: fr C A T H O L I C U S / ' Singapore.

^ a k g a €*ikxdxz Qmbtz

Saturday, January 26, 1935.

THE SAAR PLEBISCITE THE MALAY MAIL

AND—THE VATICAN. In our issue of January 12,

commenting on the likely result of t h e Saar Plebicite, we sa id: "Nobody expects t he Saar to vote for France, any more than t h e y would expect men of Kent to vote for inclusion in another nation's dominion in similar circumstances. France however need not take t h e adverse vote as a slight. If blood runs thicker than water national­ism runs thicker t han blood. The Saar is German and will not vote to be French. Will it vote for a delayed re turn to Germany? Few seem to th ink so."

Five days later t he result of t h e voting became known, and it fully confirmed common opinion. Bu t because sensible Germans, when pu t t o the tes t of the ballot, voted sensibly, the Malay Mail blames the Pope and the Vatican for no t calling upon the Saarlanders to make fools of themselves*. F o r according to t h e Malay Mail t h e Saarlanders are predominantly Catholic, even to 73 per cent, of t h e pouplation. "Had t h e Vatican," says t h e Malay Mail of January 17, "come out boldly against the Nazis, the result would have been far different."

Wha t interest the Malay Mail can have in the Saar voting is not made clear, bu t the result has evidently annoyed it. The vote in favour of Germany represents 90.8 per cent of the people, and from this it may well be argued t h a t all but 9.2 of the Socialists and Communists, who formed the remaining minority of 27 per cent of t he population "ra t ted" (to use the Malay Mail te rm) from the i r part ies a t the last moment.

By an astonishing feat of rea­soning the Malay Mail is able to inform its readers that the Pope, by leaving it to the Saarlanders to vote "as the i r consciences dic ta ted" did in effect advise them " to leave conscience out of the m a t t e r al together ."

And having arrived a t this piece of pure assumption, the Malay Mail for thwith seeks for a motive, and i t finds i t in a fur ther

B E G G A R S ? ! Der wahre Bettler ist Doch einzig

jind allein der wahre Konig! Lessing: Nathan der V/eise.

I t is thus tha t L. Cope Cornf ord heralds forth "The Master Beggars of Belgium," which he finished writ ing at Brighton, England, in June 1896. And his opening paragraph is as follows:

" I t is now more than three hundred years since the Nether­lands gave to Europe so shining an example of resistance to oppression. There was then, as there is now, one Power drunk with insane ambition; and it was then the heroic little nation of t he Netherlands t h a t withstood the oppressor, as . i t withstands him to-day. In the sixteenth century, the name of the ty ran t nation was Spain; in the eighteenth, F rance ;

(Continued in Col. 3)

(Continued from Col. 1)

assumption, namely, " that the Vatican, in re turn for its passive role in the Saar, has been given an undertaking by Berlin tha t the threatened Nazification of the Catholic Church in Germany will be abandoned."

But is the Malay Mail satisfied? N o ! A thousand times, No! I t mus t now point the nemesis t h a t should follow all such balancing of "expediency" against "consci­ence." So it holds forth as fol­lows: ' H o w much any such promise will prove to be wor th remains to be seen; if it is kept t h e Vatican, no doubt, will, in accordance w i t h ^ t h e Jesuit doc­t r ine" (this fiction is never omitted from the best ant i -Catholic polemic), "consider t h a t t h e end justified the means, but there will be some who feel t h a t by tacit connivance a t a regime which, by i ts persecutions, has earned the condemnation of prac­tically the whole Christian world, His Holiness has concluded a bargain a t least savouring of the unholy."

Now everyone will admit t h a t to be a very well rounded off con­clusion, and one well fitting the fixed idea under which a certain class of mind labours, namely, t h a t the Pope is Anti-Christ and all the rest of it as related in the Book of Daniel. And not the least interesting item in the latter pa r t of the sentence is the obvious implication tha t , excluded from "practically the whole Christian world" are the Pope and all Catho­lics.

For this altogether str iking exposition of mind the Malay Mail readers should be really thankful, for it shows forth indubitably the soundness of Mr. Belloc's conten­tion, on last Guy Fawkes Day a t the Jubilee celebrations of the 50th year of the Catholic Tru th Society, tha t "England is anti-Catholic to the core." And tha t though the old false doctrines against Catholicism have gone, " the hatred still remains." It is well tha t this should be known; for the bare knowledge of it serves to explain much that would otherwise be inexplicable, and i t well illustrates the present need for united Catholic action.

in the twentieth, Germany. The Netherlands, like England, ever fought for freedom; and* it is ordained t h a t the champions of freedom, how sore soever the bat­tle goes against them in t h e beginning, to whatever s t ra i ts they may be diminished, shall win in the end. I t seems t h a t they must be fighting on what we call the right side."

How history repeats itself may be seen by anyone who recalls heroic Belgium's fight for freedom again in 1914 and after, and then compares the memory of it with the foregoing paragraph about former struggles against oppres­sion, writ ten eighteen year earlier.

And these considerations br ing us to the question in our day of the position of the Catholic Press. What a vigorous Catholic Press can accomplish is well illustrated by the success in the recent Spanish elections of the Action Popular, under the direction of the thirty-five-year-old Jose Maria Gil Robles, energetic editor of El Debate. His par ty leased a radio station and sent out its own broadcasts; it Aised seven air­planes to distribute 20,000,000 leaflets and pamphlets. Every­thing was done by the bit ter anti-Catholic Premier Azana to stop tha t propaganda. No less than 300 meetings were prohibited after large sums had been spent in advertising and in rent ing halls for the meet ings; but a tenacious determination succeeded in hold­ing two meetings for every one cancelled. Signor Gil Robles him­self travelled no less than 55,000 miles by auto and airplane.

But the most potent factor in Spain's swing to the Right was the newspaper El Debate. Two years and a half before the Re­public had been proclaimed in Spain, the paper had a circulation of only 80,000. To-day its subscribers number between two hundred and three hundred thou­sand subscribers, and it has be­sides four chains of newspapers in the provinces. I t has i ts own commodious building with com­plete equipment of the most modern machinery. I t s news is "teletyped" to the five papers of the group, so tha t all information of n a t i o n a l importance appears simultaneously, word for word, in each journal. Nor is i ts message limited to ponderous argument. I t issues weekly an immensely popular comic edition, and also an interesting paper for children. When one realizes the tremend­ously great victory against the Leftists one can begin to under­stand somewhat of the measure of influence exerted in Republican Spain by its Catholic Press .

As the co-ordinator of Catholic Action, the Catholic Press should be the recognised voice, not alone to Catholics but also to those outside the Church, of what true Catholic effort means in all departments of life. I t should serve as the amplifier, the loud­speaker, of eternal as well as pass­ing t ru ths . Where the Catholic Press is weak or worse still non­existent, there must inevitably be a weak or worse still unheard Catholic voice. And the two out­standing examples of this m the world to-day are Russia and

Mexico. Contrariwise, a strong Catholic Press is a veritable life-saver to the people. For it is be­holden to no political party or local magnate ; i ts editors are un­trammelled. I t s view point is that of the culture and the eternal verities of the universal Fai th in the Fatherhood of God, the Crea­tor of mankind, and of all that God has revealed.

In i ts presentation of news, edi­torial expression, special articles, i ts books and book reviews, its periodicals and pamphlets, the Catholic Press is concerned with the really worthwhile and the lasting things of life. It is con­cerned with t he integrity of the home, and of family life, and of all t h a t this implies in regard to the physical integrity of men and women, the institution of mar­riage, the inalienable right of parents to secure for their off­spring a complete education. And it is concerned likewise with the application of the great social principles of the Gospel to the task of industrial and economic rehabilitation.

Having quoted Russia and Mexico as the outstanding exam­ples of consequences tha t follow from a weak or non-existent Catholic Press, let us now consider the converse of a country with a strong Catholic Press. Perhaps no country shows this more clear­ly than Holland, where 30 Catholic dailies serve a total of 2,300,000 Catholics, who constitute jus t one-third of the country's population. Largely due to the influence of its Press, the Catholic body has grown from an insignificant minority without public influence to an aggresive constituency mould­ing public opinion and determining local and national legislation to an extent far in excess of its numerical s t rength.

The proposition t ha t an inform­ed Press is almost essential nowadays to the proper develop­ment of t h e individual Catholic scarcely needs arguing. The write-up of Catholic event and doctrine in the daily newspaper is very frequently inaccurate or inadequate, and often it is posi­tively grotesque. The only antidote to this erroneous report­ing is to be found in the responsible columns of Catholic weeklies, monthlies, and other publications. But it requires that the Catholic public should get behind these, and read them themselves, and distribute them to others. If this were done faith­fully, as a duty, w° should all reap the reward, in an incredibly short t ime, of seeing the world in a bet ter frame of mind towards the fundamental questions of social justice and aggresive armaments. With this sure conviction in mind we are not ashamed make our own the quotation from Lessing at the head hereof, and to stand before the Catholic public as beggars, soliciting from them their support for the Catholic Press.

OVERHEARD AT

"Look here! I've sprained my ankle on your confounded slippery floor." As­sistant: "Yes, sir. Quite so, sir. Em­brocation, next counter, sir; Bandages second aisle to the left."

11

Notes & Comments

RECOGNIZED GOVERNMENT.

Dearly and devoutly as the Malay Mai! may wish that the Pope and the Vatican might have "come -out boldly against the Nazis" in the purely political struggle for the possession of the Saar, the last thing that any true Catholic could wish would be that the Church should be identified with any political party, and particularly with any reac­tionary agitation which happens to suit certain interests at the moment. For the Catholic Church is above all parties and regards all governments as means to an end, and that end the general well-being of the people. Salus populi is the acid test of good government. All depends on whether rulership is used for the general good or not. Neither democracy nor autocracy are essentially good or essentially bad forms of government. Both can be good and both can be bad. And it will be found on taking thought that only two kinds of governments are possible— democracy and autocracy. By the com­mon consent of mankind every govern­ment, of whatever kind, that strives to attain the good of the governed is recog­nised as a government and is considered to be good, more or less , be it democratic or autocratic in form. The Pope and the Vatican would therefore be taking up a •quite exceptional attitude did they meet the passing wish of the Malay Mail of January 17 and "come out boldly against the Nazis," seeing that this government is recognised by the whole civilized world an common with the Soviet of Russia and •the Republic of Mexico, against neither of which can we remember hearing the Voice of the Malay Mail raised in any such form of protest and black prophecy -as it now puts forth against the Pope -and the Vatican for directing the Catholic Saarlanders to Vote in this purely political squable "as their consciences dictated."

FRANCE A N D T H E POPE. For the first t ime since the fateful

year 1870 a French Minister holding office has paid a vis i t to the Pope. The occasion was the visit of M. Laval, French Foreign Minister to Rome to sign the Rome Pact. The Pope received M. Leval in audience on the Monday before the negotiations with Mussolini ha<f' been concluded.

EDUCATION WITH RELIGION. On another page in this issue we re­

produce the speech of the Archbishop of Birmingham on the right of Catholics to have their own schools. " Rel igion" he says, "is the basis of all our educa­tion. A senior school without religion is useless educationally. We want reorga­nised senior schools with religion."

This reminder has a particular appli­cation here in Malaya, which is a foreign missionary country. For here floats a vague dictum, common to missionary countries, which is seized upon with readiness by many who are satisfied with religious junior schools for their children. Some missionary is reputed to have said

M Give me the child to educate and you may teach him as you like afterwards."

But that is , most emphatically, not true Catholic teaching. We parents who know our business will not hand over our children at eleven years of age to the secularist schoolmaster. When we speak of education we mean education for the infant, for the child, for the youth, and for the man and woman. And we mean a complete education, of which religion forms the greater, nobler part.

T H E ROME PACT. France and Italy having been at logger­

heads far too long, every sane person will welcome the Pact, for the peace of Europe has been in danger every time these two nations indulged in a display of unpleasantness.

Without a doubt, some of the provi­sions of the Pact were made with a critical eye on Germany, especially those concerning the independence of Austria. Germany would do well to subscribe to the independence of Austria without more ado. For invasion of Austria now by Germany would be followed by a twofold invasion of Germany, and that is almost certainly more than Germany could deal; with successfully. On the other hand, by agreeing to Austrian in­dependence forthwith, Germany would* placate France and so open the door to Germany's re-emergence as a world Power—armed to the teeth like the rest of them, which would seem to be just what Germany wants.

" T H E CHURCH TIMES." True to from, the English Church Times

observes the letter while violating the spirit of the law; this time the law DE MORTUIS NIL NISI BONUM. In its obituary of Cardinal Bourne, while saying little about the dead Cardinal himself, i t attacks in a most unpleasant manner the Church of which he was a truly great figure. The unpleasantness we will not repeat here; but besides being vulgar the Church Times has also been silly, and because there is a certain amount of comicality in its silliness we may as well enjoy the fun of repeating it: The Church Times labels the whole of the Catholic hierarchy " the schismatic hierarchy." And the cream of the joke lies in this, that the Church Times, for as many years as one can remember, always backed up the Church of England in its claim, repeatedly put forward by the High Church party, to be a Branch of the Catholic Church. But who ever heard of the whole breaking off from the part? When a tile drops off the roof of a house we do not say that the house has broken off from the tile. Moreover, if the Catholic Church is in schism, then the whole world is in schism with it, and only Johnnie Bull is in step:, which is surely in the nature of a reductio ad absurdum.

UNEMPLOYMENT. To the conscientious and progressive

workman temporary unemployment is not a blessing but a hardship. People talk glibly of our " t w o million unem­ployed" at Home and they assume ac­cents of despair to know how many of these two millions are really and truly "unemployed," in the sense, that is, in which the term was used before the war. Now, however, the " H A R D CORE," as the officials call it, of the unemployed, or those wholly and permanently out cf work, is 5?2 per cent, of the total of one and three quarter millions. This per­centage includes all who have been on the register for twelve months.

Fifty-six per cent of the total do not belong to the "core," their last spell of unemployment was less than three months; while sixty-eight per cent have been unemployed for less than six months.

So the figures run: hard core 22 per cent; s ix months unemployment 12 per cent; three months unemployment 56 per cent; and casual employment and unem­ployment 20 per cent.

Obviously, then, there are many hard cases which are not included in the hard core; on the other hand, our " two million unemployed" are not an army of per­manently idle people.

It would be interesting to have similar figures for all classes in Malaya.

MARRIAGE OUTSIDE THE CHURCH. At the English Church Assembly next

month a proposal is to be put forward that the State be encouraged to formul­ate a new secular matrimonial law, legalising a new form of marriage con­tract. Presumably this will be a rescin-dable contract. If it is so, it will be another proof that outside the Catholic Church there is no longer any respect for the law of God, the Creator of man­kind and the Ordainer of the law of one husband and one wife in marriage, ex­cept among the unbaptised fore-Christian believers in the supernatural. The law of indisoluble monogamy is not an extra burden laid on Christian shoulders, but it is, as our Lord explicitly stated, a return to the primitive institution of marriage as it was in the beginning.

THE STATE AND MARRIAGE. If the State chooses to usurp authority

in the sphere of the divine ordinance of marriage, it is not for Christians to en­courage it. Their duty is to deplore it, and to endeavour to check it by all the dissuasion they can command. The State has no authority to fabricate " secular" matrimony, for all marriage is under the ordinance of God, and by that ordinance divorce and rescindable marriage are directly opposed to the law of God.

COLLAPSE OF THE FAMILY. When the law courts opened in

England on January, 18 for the Hilary session the judges were faced with a record list of divorce cases, amounting to close on 3,000 in all. This is the biggest total for ten years and a record for the Hilary sittings.

Although it can be said that the record is partly due to the fact that one of the judges was too ill to sit for a great part of last term, there is no baulking the fact that the absence of any social stigma on divorces, and the increasing laxity of morals and the prevalent dis­regard for the sanctity of marriage are predisposing causes for swelling the numbers of those who seek relief in the divorce court.

But the end of the chapter is not yet . Cheaper and quicker divorce is now being strongly advocated, and at the current rate of divorce increase there looks to be every likelihood of London emulating Reno.

The effect of divorce on juvenile crime may be gauged by the fact that the reformatories and Borstal institutions in England are full, and that last year's totals are expected to show increase over former years, which were as follows: 1931 juvenile criminals 11,788; 1932 the total increased to 12,867.

THE LAITY AND THE LITURGY. How many of the English-speaking

laity in Malaya say the Sucipiat in res­ponse to the Orate fratres of the priest at Mass?

Father Herbert Thurston, S. J., in an article in the December number of the Ecclesiastical Review makes a wider appeal than to the clergy alone. He takes as his text the words of the priest before the secret prayers at Mass, "Pray, brethren, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable in the sight of God the Father Almighty." He then points out how much more clearly manifest was the joint action of priest and people in Holy Mass in the earliest days than now. Originally the scheme of the Mass was one joint celebration in which priest (or Bishop) united, and all received Holy Communion, and Fr. Thurston brings evidence to show that even after the universal Communion ceased the people were expected to be fasting equally with the priest—a survival, of course, but one

with a meaning. Again, he recalls the better known fact of the actual offering by the laity, at the Offertory, of the bread and wine, the materials for the Sacrifice, also the distribution from those offerings of blessed, unconsecrated bread, as is still the custom in some parts of France.

T H E CELEBRATION OF MASS.

Although we to-day may well feel that we have gained greatly in mere con­venience by the gradual supersession of certain unessential observances that formerly accompanied the liturgy of the Mass, as in the time of the Catacombs, still we have in the| Missal eloquent remains of an active participation bet­ween priest and people. Orate fratres. Dominus vobiscum, Sursum corda. "In the later ages," says Fr. Thurston, "the laity have come to look upon the liturgy as something enacted as it were upon a stage and at which they are little more than interested spectators. This being so, I fancy that it is difficult for people to realise the sense of participation in a common labour of love which marked those more primitive days. Moreover, we must not forget that the language which the faithful heard from the altar was a language which they themselves habitually used, however corruptly and ungrammatically. When, however, these facts are borne in mind, no surprise will be felt that the laity, both men and women, were commonly spoken of a s 'celebrating the Sacrament of the Altar,* or 'celebrating Mass* "—for such phrases are used actually by St. Augustine, St. Jerome and other Fathers. It is one of the objects of the Liturgical Movement to revive the idea of a certain real and joint "celebration" by priest and people.

THE WISE MEN. Step softly, under snow or rain,

To find the place where men can pray; The way is all so very plain,

That we may lose the way.

Oh, we have learnt to peer and pore On tortured puzzles of our youth.

We know all labarinthine lore, We are the three Wise Men of yore,

And we know all things but the truth.

Go humbly . . i t has hailed and snowed . . With voices low and lanterns lit,

So very simple is the road, That we may stray from it . \ J

The world grows terrible and white, And blinding white the breaking day,

We walk bewildered in the light, For something is too large for sight,

And something much too plain to say.

The child that was ere worlds began ( . .We need but walk a little w a y . .

We need but see a latch u n d o n e . . ) , The child that played with moon and sun

Is playing with a little hay.

The house from which the heavens are fed,

The old strange house that is our own, Where tricks of words are never said, And mercy is as plain as bread,

And honour is as hard as stone,

To humbly; humble are the skies, And low and large and fierce the Star,

So very near the Manger lies, That we may travel far.

Hark! Laughter like a lion wakes To roar to the resounding plain,

And the whole heaven shouts and shakes,

For God Himself is bom again; And we are little children walking

Through the snow and rain.

G. K. CHESTERTON.

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION Post Free, Local and Abroad:

52 Weeks . . . $6.00 26 Weeks . . . $3.00 13 Weeks . . . $L50

All business communications should be addressed to The Rev. R. Card on, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

All literary contributions should be addressed to Mr. Laurence Henderson, 37-38, Wallich Street, Singapore. (Phone 6318).

Telegrams: fr C A T H O L I C U S / ' Singapore.

^ a k g a €*ikxdxz Qmbtz

Saturday, January 26, 1935.

THE SAAR PLEBISCITE THE MALAY MAIL

AND—THE VATICAN. In our issue of January 12,

commenting on the likely result of t h e Saar Plebicite, we sa id: "Nobody expects t he Saar to vote for France, any more than t h e y would expect men of Kent to vote for inclusion in another nation's dominion in similar circumstances. France however need not take t h e adverse vote as a slight. If blood runs thicker than water national­ism runs thicker t han blood. The Saar is German and will not vote to be French. Will it vote for a delayed re turn to Germany? Few seem to th ink so."

Five days later t he result of t h e voting became known, and it fully confirmed common opinion. Bu t because sensible Germans, when pu t t o the tes t of the ballot, voted sensibly, the Malay Mail blames the Pope and the Vatican for no t calling upon the Saarlanders to make fools of themselves*. F o r according to t h e Malay Mail t h e Saarlanders are predominantly Catholic, even to 73 per cent, of t h e pouplation. "Had t h e Vatican," says t h e Malay Mail of January 17, "come out boldly against the Nazis, the result would have been far different."

Wha t interest the Malay Mail can have in the Saar voting is not made clear, bu t the result has evidently annoyed it. The vote in favour of Germany represents 90.8 per cent of the people, and from this it may well be argued t h a t all but 9.2 of the Socialists and Communists, who formed the remaining minority of 27 per cent of t he population "ra t ted" (to use the Malay Mail te rm) from the i r part ies a t the last moment.

By an astonishing feat of rea­soning the Malay Mail is able to inform its readers that the Pope, by leaving it to the Saarlanders to vote "as the i r consciences dic ta ted" did in effect advise them " to leave conscience out of the m a t t e r al together ."

And having arrived a t this piece of pure assumption, the Malay Mail for thwith seeks for a motive, and i t finds i t in a fur ther

B E G G A R S ? ! Der wahre Bettler ist Doch einzig

jind allein der wahre Konig! Lessing: Nathan der V/eise.

I t is thus tha t L. Cope Cornf ord heralds forth "The Master Beggars of Belgium," which he finished writ ing at Brighton, England, in June 1896. And his opening paragraph is as follows:

" I t is now more than three hundred years since the Nether­lands gave to Europe so shining an example of resistance to oppression. There was then, as there is now, one Power drunk with insane ambition; and it was then the heroic little nation of t he Netherlands t h a t withstood the oppressor, as . i t withstands him to-day. In the sixteenth century, the name of the ty ran t nation was Spain; in the eighteenth, F rance ;

(Continued in Col. 3)

(Continued from Col. 1)

assumption, namely, " that the Vatican, in re turn for its passive role in the Saar, has been given an undertaking by Berlin tha t the threatened Nazification of the Catholic Church in Germany will be abandoned."

But is the Malay Mail satisfied? N o ! A thousand times, No! I t mus t now point the nemesis t h a t should follow all such balancing of "expediency" against "consci­ence." So it holds forth as fol­lows: ' H o w much any such promise will prove to be wor th remains to be seen; if it is kept t h e Vatican, no doubt, will, in accordance w i t h ^ t h e Jesuit doc­t r ine" (this fiction is never omitted from the best ant i -Catholic polemic), "consider t h a t t h e end justified the means, but there will be some who feel t h a t by tacit connivance a t a regime which, by i ts persecutions, has earned the condemnation of prac­tically the whole Christian world, His Holiness has concluded a bargain a t least savouring of the unholy."

Now everyone will admit t h a t to be a very well rounded off con­clusion, and one well fitting the fixed idea under which a certain class of mind labours, namely, t h a t the Pope is Anti-Christ and all the rest of it as related in the Book of Daniel. And not the least interesting item in the latter pa r t of the sentence is the obvious implication tha t , excluded from "practically the whole Christian world" are the Pope and all Catho­lics.

For this altogether str iking exposition of mind the Malay Mail readers should be really thankful, for it shows forth indubitably the soundness of Mr. Belloc's conten­tion, on last Guy Fawkes Day a t the Jubilee celebrations of the 50th year of the Catholic Tru th Society, tha t "England is anti-Catholic to the core." And tha t though the old false doctrines against Catholicism have gone, " the hatred still remains." It is well tha t this should be known; for the bare knowledge of it serves to explain much that would otherwise be inexplicable, and i t well illustrates the present need for united Catholic action.

in the twentieth, Germany. The Netherlands, like England, ever fought for freedom; and* it is ordained t h a t the champions of freedom, how sore soever the bat­tle goes against them in t h e beginning, to whatever s t ra i ts they may be diminished, shall win in the end. I t seems t h a t they must be fighting on what we call the right side."

How history repeats itself may be seen by anyone who recalls heroic Belgium's fight for freedom again in 1914 and after, and then compares the memory of it with the foregoing paragraph about former struggles against oppres­sion, writ ten eighteen year earlier.

And these considerations br ing us to the question in our day of the position of the Catholic Press. What a vigorous Catholic Press can accomplish is well illustrated by the success in the recent Spanish elections of the Action Popular, under the direction of the thirty-five-year-old Jose Maria Gil Robles, energetic editor of El Debate. His par ty leased a radio station and sent out its own broadcasts; it Aised seven air­planes to distribute 20,000,000 leaflets and pamphlets. Every­thing was done by the bit ter anti-Catholic Premier Azana to stop tha t propaganda. No less than 300 meetings were prohibited after large sums had been spent in advertising and in rent ing halls for the meet ings; but a tenacious determination succeeded in hold­ing two meetings for every one cancelled. Signor Gil Robles him­self travelled no less than 55,000 miles by auto and airplane.

But the most potent factor in Spain's swing to the Right was the newspaper El Debate. Two years and a half before the Re­public had been proclaimed in Spain, the paper had a circulation of only 80,000. To-day its subscribers number between two hundred and three hundred thou­sand subscribers, and it has be­sides four chains of newspapers in the provinces. I t has i ts own commodious building with com­plete equipment of the most modern machinery. I t s news is "teletyped" to the five papers of the group, so tha t all information of n a t i o n a l importance appears simultaneously, word for word, in each journal. Nor is i ts message limited to ponderous argument. I t issues weekly an immensely popular comic edition, and also an interesting paper for children. When one realizes the tremend­ously great victory against the Leftists one can begin to under­stand somewhat of the measure of influence exerted in Republican Spain by its Catholic Press .

As the co-ordinator of Catholic Action, the Catholic Press should be the recognised voice, not alone to Catholics but also to those outside the Church, of what true Catholic effort means in all departments of life. I t should serve as the amplifier, the loud­speaker, of eternal as well as pass­ing t ru ths . Where the Catholic Press is weak or worse still non­existent, there must inevitably be a weak or worse still unheard Catholic voice. And the two out­standing examples of this m the world to-day are Russia and

Mexico. Contrariwise, a strong Catholic Press is a veritable life-saver to the people. For it is be­holden to no political party or local magnate ; i ts editors are un­trammelled. I t s view point is that of the culture and the eternal verities of the universal Fai th in the Fatherhood of God, the Crea­tor of mankind, and of all that God has revealed.

In i ts presentation of news, edi­torial expression, special articles, i ts books and book reviews, its periodicals and pamphlets, the Catholic Press is concerned with the really worthwhile and the lasting things of life. It is con­cerned with t he integrity of the home, and of family life, and of all t h a t this implies in regard to the physical integrity of men and women, the institution of mar­riage, the inalienable right of parents to secure for their off­spring a complete education. And it is concerned likewise with the application of the great social principles of the Gospel to the task of industrial and economic rehabilitation.

Having quoted Russia and Mexico as the outstanding exam­ples of consequences tha t follow from a weak or non-existent Catholic Press, let us now consider the converse of a country with a strong Catholic Press. Perhaps no country shows this more clear­ly than Holland, where 30 Catholic dailies serve a total of 2,300,000 Catholics, who constitute jus t one-third of the country's population. Largely due to the influence of its Press, the Catholic body has grown from an insignificant minority without public influence to an aggresive constituency mould­ing public opinion and determining local and national legislation to an extent far in excess of its numerical s t rength.

The proposition t ha t an inform­ed Press is almost essential nowadays to the proper develop­ment of t h e individual Catholic scarcely needs arguing. The write-up of Catholic event and doctrine in the daily newspaper is very frequently inaccurate or inadequate, and often it is posi­tively grotesque. The only antidote to this erroneous report­ing is to be found in the responsible columns of Catholic weeklies, monthlies, and other publications. But it requires that the Catholic public should get behind these, and read them themselves, and distribute them to others. If this were done faith­fully, as a duty, w° should all reap the reward, in an incredibly short t ime, of seeing the world in a bet ter frame of mind towards the fundamental questions of social justice and aggresive armaments. With this sure conviction in mind we are not ashamed make our own the quotation from Lessing at the head hereof, and to stand before the Catholic public as beggars, soliciting from them their support for the Catholic Press.

OVERHEARD AT

"Look here! I've sprained my ankle on your confounded slippery floor." As­sistant: "Yes, sir. Quite so, sir. Em­brocation, next counter, sir; Bandages second aisle to the left."

11

Notes & Comments

RECOGNIZED GOVERNMENT.

Dearly and devoutly as the Malay Mai! may wish that the Pope and the Vatican might have "come -out boldly against the Nazis" in the purely political struggle for the possession of the Saar, the last thing that any true Catholic could wish would be that the Church should be identified with any political party, and particularly with any reac­tionary agitation which happens to suit certain interests at the moment. For the Catholic Church is above all parties and regards all governments as means to an end, and that end the general well-being of the people. Salus populi is the acid test of good government. All depends on whether rulership is used for the general good or not. Neither democracy nor autocracy are essentially good or essentially bad forms of government. Both can be good and both can be bad. And it will be found on taking thought that only two kinds of governments are possible— democracy and autocracy. By the com­mon consent of mankind every govern­ment, of whatever kind, that strives to attain the good of the governed is recog­nised as a government and is considered to be good, more or less , be it democratic or autocratic in form. The Pope and the Vatican would therefore be taking up a •quite exceptional attitude did they meet the passing wish of the Malay Mail of January 17 and "come out boldly against the Nazis," seeing that this government is recognised by the whole civilized world an common with the Soviet of Russia and •the Republic of Mexico, against neither of which can we remember hearing the Voice of the Malay Mail raised in any such form of protest and black prophecy -as it now puts forth against the Pope -and the Vatican for directing the Catholic Saarlanders to Vote in this purely political squable "as their consciences dictated."

FRANCE A N D T H E POPE. For the first t ime since the fateful

year 1870 a French Minister holding office has paid a vis i t to the Pope. The occasion was the visit of M. Laval, French Foreign Minister to Rome to sign the Rome Pact. The Pope received M. Leval in audience on the Monday before the negotiations with Mussolini ha<f' been concluded.

EDUCATION WITH RELIGION. On another page in this issue we re­

produce the speech of the Archbishop of Birmingham on the right of Catholics to have their own schools. " Rel igion" he says, "is the basis of all our educa­tion. A senior school without religion is useless educationally. We want reorga­nised senior schools with religion."

This reminder has a particular appli­cation here in Malaya, which is a foreign missionary country. For here floats a vague dictum, common to missionary countries, which is seized upon with readiness by many who are satisfied with religious junior schools for their children. Some missionary is reputed to have said

M Give me the child to educate and you may teach him as you like afterwards."

But that is , most emphatically, not true Catholic teaching. We parents who know our business will not hand over our children at eleven years of age to the secularist schoolmaster. When we speak of education we mean education for the infant, for the child, for the youth, and for the man and woman. And we mean a complete education, of which religion forms the greater, nobler part.

T H E ROME PACT. France and Italy having been at logger­

heads far too long, every sane person will welcome the Pact, for the peace of Europe has been in danger every time these two nations indulged in a display of unpleasantness.

Without a doubt, some of the provi­sions of the Pact were made with a critical eye on Germany, especially those concerning the independence of Austria. Germany would do well to subscribe to the independence of Austria without more ado. For invasion of Austria now by Germany would be followed by a twofold invasion of Germany, and that is almost certainly more than Germany could deal; with successfully. On the other hand, by agreeing to Austrian in­dependence forthwith, Germany would* placate France and so open the door to Germany's re-emergence as a world Power—armed to the teeth like the rest of them, which would seem to be just what Germany wants.

" T H E CHURCH TIMES." True to from, the English Church Times

observes the letter while violating the spirit of the law; this time the law DE MORTUIS NIL NISI BONUM. In its obituary of Cardinal Bourne, while saying little about the dead Cardinal himself, i t attacks in a most unpleasant manner the Church of which he was a truly great figure. The unpleasantness we will not repeat here; but besides being vulgar the Church Times has also been silly, and because there is a certain amount of comicality in its silliness we may as well enjoy the fun of repeating it: The Church Times labels the whole of the Catholic hierarchy " the schismatic hierarchy." And the cream of the joke lies in this, that the Church Times, for as many years as one can remember, always backed up the Church of England in its claim, repeatedly put forward by the High Church party, to be a Branch of the Catholic Church. But who ever heard of the whole breaking off from the part? When a tile drops off the roof of a house we do not say that the house has broken off from the tile. Moreover, if the Catholic Church is in schism, then the whole world is in schism with it, and only Johnnie Bull is in step:, which is surely in the nature of a reductio ad absurdum.

UNEMPLOYMENT. To the conscientious and progressive

workman temporary unemployment is not a blessing but a hardship. People talk glibly of our " t w o million unem­ployed" at Home and they assume ac­cents of despair to know how many of these two millions are really and truly "unemployed," in the sense, that is, in which the term was used before the war. Now, however, the " H A R D CORE," as the officials call it, of the unemployed, or those wholly and permanently out cf work, is 5?2 per cent, of the total of one and three quarter millions. This per­centage includes all who have been on the register for twelve months.

Fifty-six per cent of the total do not belong to the "core," their last spell of unemployment was less than three months; while sixty-eight per cent have been unemployed for less than six months.

So the figures run: hard core 22 per cent; s ix months unemployment 12 per cent; three months unemployment 56 per cent; and casual employment and unem­ployment 20 per cent.

Obviously, then, there are many hard cases which are not included in the hard core; on the other hand, our " two million unemployed" are not an army of per­manently idle people.

It would be interesting to have similar figures for all classes in Malaya.

MARRIAGE OUTSIDE THE CHURCH. At the English Church Assembly next

month a proposal is to be put forward that the State be encouraged to formul­ate a new secular matrimonial law, legalising a new form of marriage con­tract. Presumably this will be a rescin-dable contract. If it is so, it will be another proof that outside the Catholic Church there is no longer any respect for the law of God, the Creator of man­kind and the Ordainer of the law of one husband and one wife in marriage, ex­cept among the unbaptised fore-Christian believers in the supernatural. The law of indisoluble monogamy is not an extra burden laid on Christian shoulders, but it is, as our Lord explicitly stated, a return to the primitive institution of marriage as it was in the beginning.

THE STATE AND MARRIAGE. If the State chooses to usurp authority

in the sphere of the divine ordinance of marriage, it is not for Christians to en­courage it. Their duty is to deplore it, and to endeavour to check it by all the dissuasion they can command. The State has no authority to fabricate " secular" matrimony, for all marriage is under the ordinance of God, and by that ordinance divorce and rescindable marriage are directly opposed to the law of God.

COLLAPSE OF THE FAMILY. When the law courts opened in

England on January, 18 for the Hilary session the judges were faced with a record list of divorce cases, amounting to close on 3,000 in all. This is the biggest total for ten years and a record for the Hilary sittings.

Although it can be said that the record is partly due to the fact that one of the judges was too ill to sit for a great part of last term, there is no baulking the fact that the absence of any social stigma on divorces, and the increasing laxity of morals and the prevalent dis­regard for the sanctity of marriage are predisposing causes for swelling the numbers of those who seek relief in the divorce court.

But the end of the chapter is not yet . Cheaper and quicker divorce is now being strongly advocated, and at the current rate of divorce increase there looks to be every likelihood of London emulating Reno.

The effect of divorce on juvenile crime may be gauged by the fact that the reformatories and Borstal institutions in England are full, and that last year's totals are expected to show increase over former years, which were as follows: 1931 juvenile criminals 11,788; 1932 the total increased to 12,867.

THE LAITY AND THE LITURGY. How many of the English-speaking

laity in Malaya say the Sucipiat in res­ponse to the Orate fratres of the priest at Mass?

Father Herbert Thurston, S. J., in an article in the December number of the Ecclesiastical Review makes a wider appeal than to the clergy alone. He takes as his text the words of the priest before the secret prayers at Mass, "Pray, brethren, that my sacrifice and yours may be acceptable in the sight of God the Father Almighty." He then points out how much more clearly manifest was the joint action of priest and people in Holy Mass in the earliest days than now. Originally the scheme of the Mass was one joint celebration in which priest (or Bishop) united, and all received Holy Communion, and Fr. Thurston brings evidence to show that even after the universal Communion ceased the people were expected to be fasting equally with the priest—a survival, of course, but one

with a meaning. Again, he recalls the better known fact of the actual offering by the laity, at the Offertory, of the bread and wine, the materials for the Sacrifice, also the distribution from those offerings of blessed, unconsecrated bread, as is still the custom in some parts of France.

T H E CELEBRATION OF MASS.

Although we to-day may well feel that we have gained greatly in mere con­venience by the gradual supersession of certain unessential observances that formerly accompanied the liturgy of the Mass, as in the time of the Catacombs, still we have in the| Missal eloquent remains of an active participation bet­ween priest and people. Orate fratres. Dominus vobiscum, Sursum corda. "In the later ages," says Fr. Thurston, "the laity have come to look upon the liturgy as something enacted as it were upon a stage and at which they are little more than interested spectators. This being so, I fancy that it is difficult for people to realise the sense of participation in a common labour of love which marked those more primitive days. Moreover, we must not forget that the language which the faithful heard from the altar was a language which they themselves habitually used, however corruptly and ungrammatically. When, however, these facts are borne in mind, no surprise will be felt that the laity, both men and women, were commonly spoken of a s 'celebrating the Sacrament of the Altar,* or 'celebrating Mass* "—for such phrases are used actually by St. Augustine, St. Jerome and other Fathers. It is one of the objects of the Liturgical Movement to revive the idea of a certain real and joint "celebration" by priest and people.

THE WISE MEN. Step softly, under snow or rain,

To find the place where men can pray; The way is all so very plain,

That we may lose the way.

Oh, we have learnt to peer and pore On tortured puzzles of our youth.

We know all labarinthine lore, We are the three Wise Men of yore,

And we know all things but the truth.

Go humbly . . i t has hailed and snowed . . With voices low and lanterns lit,

So very simple is the road, That we may stray from it . \ J

The world grows terrible and white, And blinding white the breaking day,

We walk bewildered in the light, For something is too large for sight,

And something much too plain to say.

The child that was ere worlds began ( . .We need but walk a little w a y . .

We need but see a latch u n d o n e . . ) , The child that played with moon and sun

Is playing with a little hay.

The house from which the heavens are fed,

The old strange house that is our own, Where tricks of words are never said, And mercy is as plain as bread,

And honour is as hard as stone,

To humbly; humble are the skies, And low and large and fierce the Star,

So very near the Manger lies, That we may travel far.

Hark! Laughter like a lion wakes To roar to the resounding plain,

And the whole heaven shouts and shakes,

For God Himself is bom again; And we are little children walking

Through the snow and rain.

G. K. CHESTERTON.

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY

OF THE GLENGARRY FENSIBLES THE STORY

IN the middle of the eighteenth century, bad as w a s the position of Catholics in Ireland, it was far

worse i n Scotland. In Ireland the Catholics formed the great majority of the popultion: they had the "sympathy of numbers/ ' In Scotland a most terri­ble and searching persecution had reduced them to about 25,000, out of whom not more than twenty possessed land to the value of £120 a year. They were principally confined to the northern

and western Highlands, and in the Lowlands their numbers were negligible. What made them very helpless w a s their ignorance of English, for they were nearly all Gaelic-speaking.

AFTER COLLUDEN. After the disastrous rising in favour

of Charles Edward Stuart, the violent perseceution they were subjected to, still further diminished their numbers. Over a thousand were transported to America after Culloden. The big landlords, all Protestants , unrestrained by feelings of humanity, began to make huge clear­ances on their es tates , driving the people from their ancestral cottages, a s was the case also in Ireland. Large numbers had to emigrate. A n enter­prising priest brought a number of Catholic families over to Prince Edward Island, and some years later another energetic priest followed with many more.) Thiijs was begun the Catholic Scottish colony of Prince Edward Island, which forms a large, flourishing diocese a t the present day.

FATHER MACDONALD. Among the forty priests labouring in

Scotland during the latter half of the eighteenth century w a s a Father Alex­ander Macdonell. H e was born a t In-chlaggan, Glengarry, in 1760, and had done his ecclesiastical studies, first, in the Scottish College a t Paris, and then in the Scots CoDege at Valladolid, in Spain, where he w a s ordained in 1787. His mission lay in the Braes of Loch-aber, on the Grampian Hills, the highest inhabited parts of Scotland. There were only twelve Catholic chapels in all Scotland at the t ime, so the work of the mission must have been very labori­ous, a s it meant the constant traversing of the mountains from cottage t o cot­tage . Father Alexander, a tall man of herculean frame, w a s well fitted by nature for the work. But the evictions which continued year after year, soon brought the people t o such a s tate of misery that they had either to leave the country or t o die of starvation.

THE EVICTED. They were peasants untrained in the

w a y s of modem life. They were Catho­lics, l iving under the Penal Laws, and moreover, they had no knowledge of the English language. There were no manu­factures in that part of Scotland, at which they might find a livelihood. There seemed to be no way out of the difficulties that surrounded them.

A BOLD PROJECT. However, a bold project presented

i tse l f to the mind of the young priest. Hear ing that an emigrant vessel had been wrecked, and had put into Green­ock, wht^e she landed her passengers in t h e most helpless and destitute con­dition, he repaired t o Glasgow in the Spr ing of 1792. Having interviewed severa l of the professors of the Univer­s i t y and the principal manufacturers of t h a t city, he proposed to the latter that l ie should induce the Highlanders who had been turned out of their farms, and those late ly escaped from the shipwreck,

to come to Glasgow and work in their factories. The matter was amicably settled in spite of the difficulty arising from their ignorance of English and the fact that the great majority of them were Catholics.

LORD GEORGE GORDON. The bigotry excited by Lord George

Gordon, twelve years before, when the Catholic chapels in Edinburgh and Glasgow and the priests' houses' were burned to the ground, had not yet sub­sided; so much so that no priest could with safety reside there from the time of the burnings till the period w e are speaking of. To these difficulties, put before him by the manufacturers, he replied that if they would assure the Highlanders of their protection, he would accompany them in the double capacity of interpreter and chaplain. This was agreed to, and so, with the approbation of his bishop, he took up his residence in Glasgow in June, 1792, and in the course of a few months procured employment for over six hundred Highlanders.

On the f e w occasions that, previous to this, a priest had said Mass in Glasgow, he was obliged to do so in a room up two or three pairs of stairs, stationing a t the door a sturdy Irishman or Highlander, armed with a bludgeon, to overawe any intruders who might attempt to disturb the service. But Father Macdonell, by the advice of one of the most influential Presbyterians of the city, opened his chapel to the street, and did not close the door during the service. Mass was said very early in the morning, before the low-class Protestants, that would be disposed to give annoyance, were up, for these used to spend their Saturday evenings in public houses, and their Sunday morn­ings in bed.

For two years the manufacturers con­tinued to prosper, and the Highlanders got steady employment in the factories, and seemed destined to settle down per­manently in the city.

GLASGOW SLUMS. We cannot conjecture how city slum

life, which was far worse in those days than at present,, would have affected them in the course of years, and changed their character, and perhaps caused them to sink to the general level of the town workers. Probably their ignor­ance of Engl ish kept them apart from their neighbours during the two years they spent in the city. At the end of that t ime war was declared between France and England; the export of goods to the Continent was stopped; nearly all the factories in Glasgow had to close down, and a general dismissal of the workers took place. In the general distress the* poor Highlanders were more helpess and destitute, being an alien colony in the city, than any other class of the community.

At this crisis Father Macdonell con­ceived the^ idea of gett ing those un­fortunate Highlanders embodied as a Catholic regiment, with his young chieftain, Macdonell of Glengarry, for their Colonel. So the first Glengarry Fenciblej Regiment was formed as a Catholic corps, being the first that was raised as such since the Protestant Reformation. Father Macdonell was gazetted as chaplain of the; regiment, though the appointment was contrary to the then existing law.

A CATHOLIC REGIMENT. After garrisoning the Island of

Guernsey for three years, the regiment was ordered to Ireland in 1798. Now, it doubtless will prejudice many of my readers against the Highlanders to learn that they, a distinctly Catholic Gaelic-speaking people, fought against the Wexford rebels. Well, however distaste­ful the service may have been to them, they had as soldiers to obey orders.

It may surprise many to know that a very large number, probably the majo­rity of those ranged in arms against the rebels, were Catholics. The militia soldiery of Ireland in 1798 amounted to 26,000. They were Catholics almost to a man. In Cork, there were two corps of yeomanry. One of them, the Loyal Cork Legion, the oldest institution, was composed of opulent citizens, and con­tained a considerable number of the Catholic gentry. The other, the Cork Volunteers, was exclusively Portestant. A minority of the yeomanry in other countries was composed of Catholics. So the Highlanders did not form an ex­ception.

THE CRUELTIES. The cruelties committed on the people,

whether guilty of rebellion or not, were incredible. To quote Lecky:—

" Great numbers of suspected persons were floggefd or otherwise tortured. Some were strung up in their homes to be hanged and then let down half strangled, to ejlicit confession, and this process is said to have been repeated on the same victim as much as three time's. Numbers of cabins were burnt to the ground, because pikes or other weapons had been found in them, or because the inhabitants, contrary to the) proclamation, were absent from them during the night or even because they belonged to suspected persons. The torture of the pitched cap, which never before appears t o have been knowhi in Ireland, was now introduced by the North Cork Militia and excited fierce terror and resentment."

A PRIEST'S INFLUENCE. The North Cork Militia, indeed, left

a bad name behind them in Wexford, and so did the German Hompesch regi­ment and the Welsh Fencibles. But the Scotch regiments, especially the Glengarry Fencibles, did not incur a reputation for cruelty. This was owing to the constant presence of Father Mac­donell, who accompanied them wherever they went by night or by day. They, too, might have exceeded the bounds of justice and mercy at that t ime of un­bridled passion, without his restraining influence. So it was really a blessing to the people that this regiment had come over, for it must have made its influence felt in many ways . " To give an instance,, when the com­

mand of New Ross devolved on Colonel Macdonell, Father Alexander found the jail and courthouse crowded with wounded rebels, whose lives had been spared, but who were lying there totally neglected. Their wounds had never been dressed, nor had any food been given to them since the day of the battle. Colonel Macdonell, on being in­formed of their wretched condition, ordered the surgeon of his regiment to attend them, and every possible; relief was offered to the wretched sufferers. The chaplain also on several occasions was the means of saving the lives of many prisoners, whom the Orange yeo­manry would, but for his interference, have put to death on the spot.

The Catholic chapels had been turned into stables for the yeomanry cavalry, but Father Macdonell caused them t o be cleared out and restored to divine worship. He also invited the terrified clergy and people to use them again as usual. The restoration of divine service in the chapels, the strict discipline en­forced by Colonel Macdonell, and the repression of the licentiousness of the yeomanry, served in great measure to restore the confidence of the people towards the close of the Rebellion.

THE PEACE OF AMIENS.

In 1802, on the conclusion of the short Peace of Amiens, the whole of the Scotch Fencibles were disbanded, and the men left to shift for themselves. The Highlanders now found themselves once again in the same hopeless condi­tion as they had beein rescued from twice before. Where were they to go, what were they to do? Father Mac-donell saw clearly that the only chance of a livelihood for them was emigration to Canada, whither many of their countrymen had already gone.

For nearly two years he besieged the members of the Government on their behalf. He got an offer to settle them in Trinidad with eighty acres for each man, but refused it as unsuitable. Another offer was their settlement on the waste lands 0 f the' County Cornwall. Every obstacle was thrown in his way, for the lairds of the Highlands feared that the success of his emigration pro­ject would induce many of their own oppressed tenants to follow him. At last he succeeded not only in bringing them over to Canada, but in obtaining patent deeds from the Canadian Govern­ment of 126,000 acres of land for them in the counties of Glengarry (called after them) and Stormont.

Each family got a substantial allot­ment of ground, two hundred acres or so. There was hard work to be done by the settlers, and a hard winter to face* every year. But they had a fertile soil to till* and abundance of wood around them, suitable for building their houses and making their fences, and giving them abundance of fuel. What a change it was from their wretched condition in the Highlands of Scotland! They had good prospects before them and could practise their religion openly, without fear or restraint. Then they had a lways their beloved priest to look after their interests and obtain special grants for them for building chapels and schools.

TO ONTARIO IN 1804. It was in 1804 that Father Alexander

arrived in Upper Canada (Ontario), the part where he settled his colonists, and when he came he found only three Catholic chapels in the whole province, two of wood and one of stone, and only two priests, one a Frenchman, utterly ignorant of the English language, and the other an Irishman, who left the country soon afterwards. There was only one Bishop for the whole of Canada, Upper and Lower, the French Bishop of Quebec. The British Government was very much opposed to the erection of dioceses and the appointment of Bishops for Canada.

For more than thirty years Father Macdonell's life was devoted to the mis­sions in Upper Canada. Owing to his public services he was given a seat in the Legislative Council, but he hardly ever found time to take part in its discussions. Nevertheless, his character was assailed by jealous bigots, who

(Continued on page 14 Col. 4)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Short Story j

THE CHARIOT RACES. By MARY CATHERINE CROWLEY.

THE circus season had just begun. The tents of the " Greatest Show on Earth," with their splashes

of color, when seen from a distance, might have been likened to an encamp­ment of a caravan of the desert, but the nearer view that disclosed the mam­moth central pavilion suggested a Roman amphitheatre, a comparison borne out by the interior in the bold sweep of its vast ellipse. What though the perfor­mers who took part in the races and games were only pariahs, who scarce knew what Rome was in the days of her imperial glory, bohemian athletes and riders masquerading as classic youths, their brows bound with laurels! Nomads as they were, in the breast of •one at least among them beat a heart as proud as the spirit of any patrician who over wrote himself a friend of Caesar.

A few weeks earlier, when Manuel Cevedra joined the troop, no one asked his history, for, in this motley company, it mattered not who or what a man had been, if only he could do well what­ever he essayed to jdo. When word went around that another was engaged to succeed Jack Morton, popularly called "the Whirlwind," who had been killed by a fall from his chariot, there were shrugs of the shoulders and laments that certain feats would never again be equalled. But before long even the most loyal of poor Jack's friends grudg­ingly acknowledged that his work had been tame compared to the marvelous skill and courage of the new charioteer.

Cevedra was a Mexican, like the black-eyed sefiorita who also daily risked the maiming of her supple limbs and even her life in the chariot races.

Everyone in the troop, including Mademoiselle Clelie, the trapezz lady, and Judson the clown, supposed that Manuel and the senorita had never met before the present engagement. No one had remarked the charioteers when, for the first time, they ^encountered each other at the green curtain from beyond which the perfomers entered the arena.

Straight as an arrow, lithe, and with splendidly developed muscles, Manuel stood waiting for his horses to be deli­vered to him. At the moment, the senorita came out of the tent that served as the women's dressing room. Her robe was white and reached to her sandalled feet; her beautiful dark hair hung loose upon her shoulders, but was caught back from her face by a string of pearls, and above each of her small shell-like ears glowed a red rose.

u Mercedes." he exclaimed in Spanish, "'what are you doing here? How is it that you the Alcade's daughter, are posing as a circus queen, and leading the life of a wandering Arab without the liberty of choosing your associates? "Why—"

" H'sh, someone will hear you," she interrupted, raising a warning finger. * A motherless girl is lonely on an iso­lated plantation. My father was stern; was it strange then that I ran away? I must live, I know only the mastery of horses. Many a time have I remem­bered that to your teaching, Manuel, I owe my skill in riding and driving. Now, teacher and pupil are pitted against each other. Senor, do your best."

The gay challenge was all the atten­dant heard as he came up with the horses. The senorita stepped into her gilded chariot, gathered the reins into her firm hands, and spoke to the four

sleeklimbed, white-coated animals that had given her fame, and between whom and herself there seemed a subtle un­derstanding and sympathy. The next moment the race began.

It soon became an accepted fact among the troop that Cevedra was madly in love with his handsome compatriot and rival in the great daily contest. Some­times he actually permitted her to forge ahead and win. Judson, the clown, opined this to be according to orders; but Mademoiselle Clelie persisted that it was simply because of his infatuation.

One evening, as the charioteers en­tered the ring, Manuel, turning to look at the senorita, as he always did, noticed that, for once, she appeared nervous.

" Mercedes, what is wrong? " he anxi­ously asked.

" Oh, i am tired of this wild life," she cried with sudden petulance, "tired of this mad drive around the course; and the worst is, the horses know it. My beauties and I are noUone in heart and spirit as we used to be. Once in a while they chafe under my hand. I fear, Manuel, that sometime there may come a moment when I shall not be able to control them."

Cevedra laughed incredulously " Caris-sima mia," he said, leaning toward her, " you have worked too hard. I have money saved. Be my wife, and I will take you away where you can rest."

Just then the clown dropped the hand­kerchief that was the signal for the start, and the chariots were off like the wind. Mercedes had forgotten her nerv­ousness, and the excitement was as glorious to both the charioteers as was the breath of life to the highly-bred animals they drove. Manuel's black Arabians dashed forward with the ardor that knows no flagging, and the beauti­ful white steeds of the woman kept with them neck to neck.

Around the great ellipse they coursed; the spectators rose to their feet; the men applauded vigorously, the women waved their fans and programmes. Mercedes no longer had a sense of fatigue; her heart was set upon victory. Cevedra, for his part, felt that to suffer himself to be vanquished to-night would be to lose Mercedes. Suddenly, however, a chill of terror passed over him who had never before known fear. What Mercedes had dreaded was happening. The white horses were dashing on blindly now. The girl stood in her chariot, rigid as a statue, clinging to the reins with a grasp like death, but powerless to manage the maddened beasts. Would they dash into the serried ranks of humanity that crowded the tent, almost in a solid mass, from the ground to the line just under the canvas eaves?

The people quickly perceived their own danger. In this emergency orchestra chairs were# less desirable than the plank benches where the small boys sat, on the top row, dangling their legs amid the darkness under the staging. Now the men shouted at the frightened ani­mals, crazing thean the more; the women, divided between fears for their own safety and horror at the plight of the woman in the chariot, distractedly wept. In all the throng there was, apparently, only one individual w h 0 did not lose his head and this was Manuel Cevedra.

The white horses had communicated their fright to his Arabians, but the magnetism of his hand upon the reins stayed the impetuous rush of his own steeds. Another moment, and he had leaped from his chariot, and snatched for the bridle of one of the runaways. Providentially he caught it, but was dragged along in imminent peril of his life. Hanging on with determind cour­age, nevertheless, he presently caused

the brute to lose something of its speed, a slackening that was communicated to its running mates. By this t ime several grooms had run out and, at last, through the combined efforts of Manuel and these attendants, the white horses were brought to a halt. But Ceveda did not hear the cheers of the throng as he dragged from the chariot the woman he loved, and carried her, fainting in his arms, beyond the green curtain.

A few days later, Manuel took Mercedes, his bride, to a little village among the hills, where the villagers grew to know them only as foreign folk," and no one dreamed that the quiet couple who appeared so happy by themselves were a circus king and queen. The holiday was sweet, but Manuel could not afford to continue to live in idleness. With renewed strength, a restlessness for the old life came, also, to Mercedes. Thus, the next season found them again with the troop, but as riders only; the chariot races were discontinued for the nonce. Cevedra and Mercedes had not been back long, however, when the trapeze lady made a discovery.

" Juan the acrobat seeks the company of ManuePs wife, and there is going to be trouble," she cackled to the clown with a shrill laugh, in which Judson promptly joined.

The next act in the life drama of the charioteers promised to be even more exciting than the runaway in the arena, for the watchers soon found food for their gossip.

One evening Mademoiselle Clelie way­laid Manuel in the early part of the performance. " Look," she said, lightly touching his arm and nodding her per­oxide head toward a corner near the entrance to the tent that served as the women's green room.

Cevedra shook off her jewelled fingers, but his eyes wandered in the direction she indicated and his brow suddenly darkened. For there apart stood Mer­cedes in her graceful white robe, bound by its golden girdle, and with roses in her hair. What though the gold was alloy, the roses were paper, and even the glow on her cheeks was deepened by grease paint? She made a beautiful picture, yet he muttered an oath as he gazed. For with her was Juan, the acrobat, a third Mexican who had re­cently joined the troop—Juan who, in his gleaming suit of silver, now seemed to Manuel like a glittering serpent, the tempter who had entered his paradise.

" I knew you would never believe un­less you saw for yourself," whispered the meddler at his side.

Manuel turned and would have struck the trapeze performer, but she fled, frightened at what she had done. Draw­ing back into the shadow, he watched his wife and the man, whom he would fain have killed then and there. Juan was, evidently, urging Mercedes to fly with him. She recoiled and hesitated. Fall­ing upon one knee he plteadfed still. She smiled; seizing her hand he kissed it, and looking up into her face, swore eternal fealty to her.

Oh, it was as pre/tty a pantomime as was ever enacted, Manuel thought with cold rage, and then he recalled his own first meeting with the girl, ha, the over­seer, who had dared to love the Alcade's daughter, and had been discharged for his presumption. He was spared the agony of witnessing any further demon­stration on the part of those upon whom he spied, for the call bell sounded, a boy came in search of the acrobat, whose turn on the programme was almost re­ached, and Mercedes vanished behind the canvas of the women's tent.

Never- had Cevedra ridden as he did that night. Mercedes seemed to share

his recklessness. Never had they made such a race. Yet, when won his wi fe appeared glad. His first resolve had been to upbraid her for her faithlessness. On second thought, he decided to say nothing until he should "make assurance doubly sure." Then—. He pulled his poniard from his belt, and plucking a hair from his head, drew it across the blade. The edge was keen. Satisfied, he slipped the weapon again into i ts sheath.

Several days passed. Manuel kept a strict guard over Mercedes, and they raced together at every performance. Nothing untoward happened. He began almost to feel that what he had seen had been an illusion, an evil dream. Then, although he was not conscious of having relaxed his vigilance in any degree, one morning the queen of riders was gone.. Juan the acrobat had also disappeared from the troop. Mercedes had outwitted Cevedra after all, and left not a word or sign by which he could trace her. Like a madman he railed at his own stupidity in permitting himself to be so easily duped. By evening he was really ill with a high temperature and strange fancies, which he put into words involuntarily and with increasing incoherence.

" An attack of malarial fever, prob­ably induced by the habit that governs the circus world of riding through the country from town to town at night," said the hastily summoned physician. " This, together with the excitement of the l i f e , is apt, sooner or later, to play havoc with the strongest constitution."

The sick man was taken to a hospital and the troop traveled on. The next three/ weeks were almost a blank, to Manuel, but he had a notion that, sometimes, his ravings were soothed by a patient little Sister of Charity, who bent over his cot, whispering softly: " Forgive, as you hope for God's forgiveness."

Someone else came too, a priest who, in the scenes conjured up by the patient's delirium, seemed to step out of the sanctuary of the church in the city of Mexico where Manuel had worshipped as a boy. When Cevedra was convales­cent the priest came again, and to him Manuel confessed with the faith and penitence of his boyhood.

When the charioteer was fully recovier-ed and about to leave the hospital, he said to his gentle, cheerful little nurse:

" Ah, Sister, how I wish I could give you something to show my gratitude to you for your devoted care."

"Do not thank me; what I have done is nothing, " she replied sweetly. " Yet there is one thing belonging to you which I have waited until now to return to you. If you wish to leave it with me as a gift, I admit I will gladly accept it." Thereupon, she flashed before his astonished gaze the poniard he had worn for years. "The design upon the handle is exquisite and the pattern of the em­broidered sheath so exceedingly quaint," she continued critically examining the golden and silver threads.

Manuel understood the ruse. " Keep the dagger, Sister," he said,

"and may God bless you for your kind­ness to a wanderer."

Oevedra's illness had cost him his position with the great circus. The following season he was forced by circumstances to engage with a smaller " show," whose route lay through the Southern States, and from Texas across the border into Mexico, the land of the cacti and of many revolutions. The day after the troop reached one of the chief Mexican towns, the manager, coming to the charioteer, said: " I have engaged

(Concluded on page 14)

A TRUE FATHER OF HIS PEOPLE—By "Rev. Ambrose Coleman 0 . P.

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY

OF THE GLENGARRY FENSIBLES THE STORY

IN the middle of the eighteenth century, bad as w a s the position of Catholics in Ireland, it was far

worse i n Scotland. In Ireland the Catholics formed the great majority of the popultion: they had the "sympathy of numbers/ ' In Scotland a most terri­ble and searching persecution had reduced them to about 25,000, out of whom not more than twenty possessed land to the value of £120 a year. They were principally confined to the northern

and western Highlands, and in the Lowlands their numbers were negligible. What made them very helpless w a s their ignorance of English, for they were nearly all Gaelic-speaking.

AFTER COLLUDEN. After the disastrous rising in favour

of Charles Edward Stuart, the violent perseceution they were subjected to, still further diminished their numbers. Over a thousand were transported to America after Culloden. The big landlords, all Protestants , unrestrained by feelings of humanity, began to make huge clear­ances on their es tates , driving the people from their ancestral cottages, a s was the case also in Ireland. Large numbers had to emigrate. A n enter­prising priest brought a number of Catholic families over to Prince Edward Island, and some years later another energetic priest followed with many more.) Thiijs was begun the Catholic Scottish colony of Prince Edward Island, which forms a large, flourishing diocese a t the present day.

FATHER MACDONALD. Among the forty priests labouring in

Scotland during the latter half of the eighteenth century w a s a Father Alex­ander Macdonell. H e was born a t In-chlaggan, Glengarry, in 1760, and had done his ecclesiastical studies, first, in the Scottish College a t Paris, and then in the Scots CoDege at Valladolid, in Spain, where he w a s ordained in 1787. His mission lay in the Braes of Loch-aber, on the Grampian Hills, the highest inhabited parts of Scotland. There were only twelve Catholic chapels in all Scotland at the t ime, so the work of the mission must have been very labori­ous, a s it meant the constant traversing of the mountains from cottage t o cot­tage . Father Alexander, a tall man of herculean frame, w a s well fitted by nature for the work. But the evictions which continued year after year, soon brought the people t o such a s tate of misery that they had either to leave the country or t o die of starvation.

THE EVICTED. They were peasants untrained in the

w a y s of modem life. They were Catho­lics, l iving under the Penal Laws, and moreover, they had no knowledge of the English language. There were no manu­factures in that part of Scotland, at which they might find a livelihood. There seemed to be no way out of the difficulties that surrounded them.

A BOLD PROJECT. However, a bold project presented

i tse l f to the mind of the young priest. Hear ing that an emigrant vessel had been wrecked, and had put into Green­ock, wht^e she landed her passengers in t h e most helpless and destitute con­dition, he repaired t o Glasgow in the Spr ing of 1792. Having interviewed severa l of the professors of the Univer­s i t y and the principal manufacturers of t h a t city, he proposed to the latter that l ie should induce the Highlanders who had been turned out of their farms, and those late ly escaped from the shipwreck,

to come to Glasgow and work in their factories. The matter was amicably settled in spite of the difficulty arising from their ignorance of English and the fact that the great majority of them were Catholics.

LORD GEORGE GORDON. The bigotry excited by Lord George

Gordon, twelve years before, when the Catholic chapels in Edinburgh and Glasgow and the priests' houses' were burned to the ground, had not yet sub­sided; so much so that no priest could with safety reside there from the time of the burnings till the period w e are speaking of. To these difficulties, put before him by the manufacturers, he replied that if they would assure the Highlanders of their protection, he would accompany them in the double capacity of interpreter and chaplain. This was agreed to, and so, with the approbation of his bishop, he took up his residence in Glasgow in June, 1792, and in the course of a few months procured employment for over six hundred Highlanders.

On the f e w occasions that, previous to this, a priest had said Mass in Glasgow, he was obliged to do so in a room up two or three pairs of stairs, stationing a t the door a sturdy Irishman or Highlander, armed with a bludgeon, to overawe any intruders who might attempt to disturb the service. But Father Macdonell, by the advice of one of the most influential Presbyterians of the city, opened his chapel to the street, and did not close the door during the service. Mass was said very early in the morning, before the low-class Protestants, that would be disposed to give annoyance, were up, for these used to spend their Saturday evenings in public houses, and their Sunday morn­ings in bed.

For two years the manufacturers con­tinued to prosper, and the Highlanders got steady employment in the factories, and seemed destined to settle down per­manently in the city.

GLASGOW SLUMS. We cannot conjecture how city slum

life, which was far worse in those days than at present,, would have affected them in the course of years, and changed their character, and perhaps caused them to sink to the general level of the town workers. Probably their ignor­ance of Engl ish kept them apart from their neighbours during the two years they spent in the city. At the end of that t ime war was declared between France and England; the export of goods to the Continent was stopped; nearly all the factories in Glasgow had to close down, and a general dismissal of the workers took place. In the general distress the* poor Highlanders were more helpess and destitute, being an alien colony in the city, than any other class of the community.

At this crisis Father Macdonell con­ceived the^ idea of gett ing those un­fortunate Highlanders embodied as a Catholic regiment, with his young chieftain, Macdonell of Glengarry, for their Colonel. So the first Glengarry Fenciblej Regiment was formed as a Catholic corps, being the first that was raised as such since the Protestant Reformation. Father Macdonell was gazetted as chaplain of the; regiment, though the appointment was contrary to the then existing law.

A CATHOLIC REGIMENT. After garrisoning the Island of

Guernsey for three years, the regiment was ordered to Ireland in 1798. Now, it doubtless will prejudice many of my readers against the Highlanders to learn that they, a distinctly Catholic Gaelic-speaking people, fought against the Wexford rebels. Well, however distaste­ful the service may have been to them, they had as soldiers to obey orders.

It may surprise many to know that a very large number, probably the majo­rity of those ranged in arms against the rebels, were Catholics. The militia soldiery of Ireland in 1798 amounted to 26,000. They were Catholics almost to a man. In Cork, there were two corps of yeomanry. One of them, the Loyal Cork Legion, the oldest institution, was composed of opulent citizens, and con­tained a considerable number of the Catholic gentry. The other, the Cork Volunteers, was exclusively Portestant. A minority of the yeomanry in other countries was composed of Catholics. So the Highlanders did not form an ex­ception.

THE CRUELTIES. The cruelties committed on the people,

whether guilty of rebellion or not, were incredible. To quote Lecky:—

" Great numbers of suspected persons were floggefd or otherwise tortured. Some were strung up in their homes to be hanged and then let down half strangled, to ejlicit confession, and this process is said to have been repeated on the same victim as much as three time's. Numbers of cabins were burnt to the ground, because pikes or other weapons had been found in them, or because the inhabitants, contrary to the) proclamation, were absent from them during the night or even because they belonged to suspected persons. The torture of the pitched cap, which never before appears t o have been knowhi in Ireland, was now introduced by the North Cork Militia and excited fierce terror and resentment."

A PRIEST'S INFLUENCE. The North Cork Militia, indeed, left

a bad name behind them in Wexford, and so did the German Hompesch regi­ment and the Welsh Fencibles. But the Scotch regiments, especially the Glengarry Fencibles, did not incur a reputation for cruelty. This was owing to the constant presence of Father Mac­donell, who accompanied them wherever they went by night or by day. They, too, might have exceeded the bounds of justice and mercy at that t ime of un­bridled passion, without his restraining influence. So it was really a blessing to the people that this regiment had come over, for it must have made its influence felt in many ways . " To give an instance,, when the com­

mand of New Ross devolved on Colonel Macdonell, Father Alexander found the jail and courthouse crowded with wounded rebels, whose lives had been spared, but who were lying there totally neglected. Their wounds had never been dressed, nor had any food been given to them since the day of the battle. Colonel Macdonell, on being in­formed of their wretched condition, ordered the surgeon of his regiment to attend them, and every possible; relief was offered to the wretched sufferers. The chaplain also on several occasions was the means of saving the lives of many prisoners, whom the Orange yeo­manry would, but for his interference, have put to death on the spot.

The Catholic chapels had been turned into stables for the yeomanry cavalry, but Father Macdonell caused them t o be cleared out and restored to divine worship. He also invited the terrified clergy and people to use them again as usual. The restoration of divine service in the chapels, the strict discipline en­forced by Colonel Macdonell, and the repression of the licentiousness of the yeomanry, served in great measure to restore the confidence of the people towards the close of the Rebellion.

THE PEACE OF AMIENS.

In 1802, on the conclusion of the short Peace of Amiens, the whole of the Scotch Fencibles were disbanded, and the men left to shift for themselves. The Highlanders now found themselves once again in the same hopeless condi­tion as they had beein rescued from twice before. Where were they to go, what were they to do? Father Mac-donell saw clearly that the only chance of a livelihood for them was emigration to Canada, whither many of their countrymen had already gone.

For nearly two years he besieged the members of the Government on their behalf. He got an offer to settle them in Trinidad with eighty acres for each man, but refused it as unsuitable. Another offer was their settlement on the waste lands 0 f the' County Cornwall. Every obstacle was thrown in his way, for the lairds of the Highlands feared that the success of his emigration pro­ject would induce many of their own oppressed tenants to follow him. At last he succeeded not only in bringing them over to Canada, but in obtaining patent deeds from the Canadian Govern­ment of 126,000 acres of land for them in the counties of Glengarry (called after them) and Stormont.

Each family got a substantial allot­ment of ground, two hundred acres or so. There was hard work to be done by the settlers, and a hard winter to face* every year. But they had a fertile soil to till* and abundance of wood around them, suitable for building their houses and making their fences, and giving them abundance of fuel. What a change it was from their wretched condition in the Highlands of Scotland! They had good prospects before them and could practise their religion openly, without fear or restraint. Then they had a lways their beloved priest to look after their interests and obtain special grants for them for building chapels and schools.

TO ONTARIO IN 1804. It was in 1804 that Father Alexander

arrived in Upper Canada (Ontario), the part where he settled his colonists, and when he came he found only three Catholic chapels in the whole province, two of wood and one of stone, and only two priests, one a Frenchman, utterly ignorant of the English language, and the other an Irishman, who left the country soon afterwards. There was only one Bishop for the whole of Canada, Upper and Lower, the French Bishop of Quebec. The British Government was very much opposed to the erection of dioceses and the appointment of Bishops for Canada.

For more than thirty years Father Macdonell's life was devoted to the mis­sions in Upper Canada. Owing to his public services he was given a seat in the Legislative Council, but he hardly ever found time to take part in its discussions. Nevertheless, his character was assailed by jealous bigots, who

(Continued on page 14 Col. 4)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Short Story j

THE CHARIOT RACES. By MARY CATHERINE CROWLEY.

THE circus season had just begun. The tents of the " Greatest Show on Earth," with their splashes

of color, when seen from a distance, might have been likened to an encamp­ment of a caravan of the desert, but the nearer view that disclosed the mam­moth central pavilion suggested a Roman amphitheatre, a comparison borne out by the interior in the bold sweep of its vast ellipse. What though the perfor­mers who took part in the races and games were only pariahs, who scarce knew what Rome was in the days of her imperial glory, bohemian athletes and riders masquerading as classic youths, their brows bound with laurels! Nomads as they were, in the breast of •one at least among them beat a heart as proud as the spirit of any patrician who over wrote himself a friend of Caesar.

A few weeks earlier, when Manuel Cevedra joined the troop, no one asked his history, for, in this motley company, it mattered not who or what a man had been, if only he could do well what­ever he essayed to jdo. When word went around that another was engaged to succeed Jack Morton, popularly called "the Whirlwind," who had been killed by a fall from his chariot, there were shrugs of the shoulders and laments that certain feats would never again be equalled. But before long even the most loyal of poor Jack's friends grudg­ingly acknowledged that his work had been tame compared to the marvelous skill and courage of the new charioteer.

Cevedra was a Mexican, like the black-eyed sefiorita who also daily risked the maiming of her supple limbs and even her life in the chariot races.

Everyone in the troop, including Mademoiselle Clelie, the trapezz lady, and Judson the clown, supposed that Manuel and the senorita had never met before the present engagement. No one had remarked the charioteers when, for the first time, they ^encountered each other at the green curtain from beyond which the perfomers entered the arena.

Straight as an arrow, lithe, and with splendidly developed muscles, Manuel stood waiting for his horses to be deli­vered to him. At the moment, the senorita came out of the tent that served as the women's dressing room. Her robe was white and reached to her sandalled feet; her beautiful dark hair hung loose upon her shoulders, but was caught back from her face by a string of pearls, and above each of her small shell-like ears glowed a red rose.

u Mercedes." he exclaimed in Spanish, "'what are you doing here? How is it that you the Alcade's daughter, are posing as a circus queen, and leading the life of a wandering Arab without the liberty of choosing your associates? "Why—"

" H'sh, someone will hear you," she interrupted, raising a warning finger. * A motherless girl is lonely on an iso­lated plantation. My father was stern; was it strange then that I ran away? I must live, I know only the mastery of horses. Many a time have I remem­bered that to your teaching, Manuel, I owe my skill in riding and driving. Now, teacher and pupil are pitted against each other. Senor, do your best."

The gay challenge was all the atten­dant heard as he came up with the horses. The senorita stepped into her gilded chariot, gathered the reins into her firm hands, and spoke to the four

sleeklimbed, white-coated animals that had given her fame, and between whom and herself there seemed a subtle un­derstanding and sympathy. The next moment the race began.

It soon became an accepted fact among the troop that Cevedra was madly in love with his handsome compatriot and rival in the great daily contest. Some­times he actually permitted her to forge ahead and win. Judson, the clown, opined this to be according to orders; but Mademoiselle Clelie persisted that it was simply because of his infatuation.

One evening, as the charioteers en­tered the ring, Manuel, turning to look at the senorita, as he always did, noticed that, for once, she appeared nervous.

" Mercedes, what is wrong? " he anxi­ously asked.

" Oh, i am tired of this wild life," she cried with sudden petulance, "tired of this mad drive around the course; and the worst is, the horses know it. My beauties and I are noUone in heart and spirit as we used to be. Once in a while they chafe under my hand. I fear, Manuel, that sometime there may come a moment when I shall not be able to control them."

Cevedra laughed incredulously " Caris-sima mia," he said, leaning toward her, " you have worked too hard. I have money saved. Be my wife, and I will take you away where you can rest."

Just then the clown dropped the hand­kerchief that was the signal for the start, and the chariots were off like the wind. Mercedes had forgotten her nerv­ousness, and the excitement was as glorious to both the charioteers as was the breath of life to the highly-bred animals they drove. Manuel's black Arabians dashed forward with the ardor that knows no flagging, and the beauti­ful white steeds of the woman kept with them neck to neck.

Around the great ellipse they coursed; the spectators rose to their feet; the men applauded vigorously, the women waved their fans and programmes. Mercedes no longer had a sense of fatigue; her heart was set upon victory. Cevedra, for his part, felt that to suffer himself to be vanquished to-night would be to lose Mercedes. Suddenly, however, a chill of terror passed over him who had never before known fear. What Mercedes had dreaded was happening. The white horses were dashing on blindly now. The girl stood in her chariot, rigid as a statue, clinging to the reins with a grasp like death, but powerless to manage the maddened beasts. Would they dash into the serried ranks of humanity that crowded the tent, almost in a solid mass, from the ground to the line just under the canvas eaves?

The people quickly perceived their own danger. In this emergency orchestra chairs were# less desirable than the plank benches where the small boys sat, on the top row, dangling their legs amid the darkness under the staging. Now the men shouted at the frightened ani­mals, crazing thean the more; the women, divided between fears for their own safety and horror at the plight of the woman in the chariot, distractedly wept. In all the throng there was, apparently, only one individual w h 0 did not lose his head and this was Manuel Cevedra.

The white horses had communicated their fright to his Arabians, but the magnetism of his hand upon the reins stayed the impetuous rush of his own steeds. Another moment, and he had leaped from his chariot, and snatched for the bridle of one of the runaways. Providentially he caught it, but was dragged along in imminent peril of his life. Hanging on with determind cour­age, nevertheless, he presently caused

the brute to lose something of its speed, a slackening that was communicated to its running mates. By this t ime several grooms had run out and, at last, through the combined efforts of Manuel and these attendants, the white horses were brought to a halt. But Ceveda did not hear the cheers of the throng as he dragged from the chariot the woman he loved, and carried her, fainting in his arms, beyond the green curtain.

A few days later, Manuel took Mercedes, his bride, to a little village among the hills, where the villagers grew to know them only as foreign folk," and no one dreamed that the quiet couple who appeared so happy by themselves were a circus king and queen. The holiday was sweet, but Manuel could not afford to continue to live in idleness. With renewed strength, a restlessness for the old life came, also, to Mercedes. Thus, the next season found them again with the troop, but as riders only; the chariot races were discontinued for the nonce. Cevedra and Mercedes had not been back long, however, when the trapeze lady made a discovery.

" Juan the acrobat seeks the company of ManuePs wife, and there is going to be trouble," she cackled to the clown with a shrill laugh, in which Judson promptly joined.

The next act in the life drama of the charioteers promised to be even more exciting than the runaway in the arena, for the watchers soon found food for their gossip.

One evening Mademoiselle Clelie way­laid Manuel in the early part of the performance. " Look," she said, lightly touching his arm and nodding her per­oxide head toward a corner near the entrance to the tent that served as the women's green room.

Cevedra shook off her jewelled fingers, but his eyes wandered in the direction she indicated and his brow suddenly darkened. For there apart stood Mer­cedes in her graceful white robe, bound by its golden girdle, and with roses in her hair. What though the gold was alloy, the roses were paper, and even the glow on her cheeks was deepened by grease paint? She made a beautiful picture, yet he muttered an oath as he gazed. For with her was Juan, the acrobat, a third Mexican who had re­cently joined the troop—Juan who, in his gleaming suit of silver, now seemed to Manuel like a glittering serpent, the tempter who had entered his paradise.

" I knew you would never believe un­less you saw for yourself," whispered the meddler at his side.

Manuel turned and would have struck the trapeze performer, but she fled, frightened at what she had done. Draw­ing back into the shadow, he watched his wife and the man, whom he would fain have killed then and there. Juan was, evidently, urging Mercedes to fly with him. She recoiled and hesitated. Fall­ing upon one knee he plteadfed still. She smiled; seizing her hand he kissed it, and looking up into her face, swore eternal fealty to her.

Oh, it was as pre/tty a pantomime as was ever enacted, Manuel thought with cold rage, and then he recalled his own first meeting with the girl, ha, the over­seer, who had dared to love the Alcade's daughter, and had been discharged for his presumption. He was spared the agony of witnessing any further demon­stration on the part of those upon whom he spied, for the call bell sounded, a boy came in search of the acrobat, whose turn on the programme was almost re­ached, and Mercedes vanished behind the canvas of the women's tent.

Never- had Cevedra ridden as he did that night. Mercedes seemed to share

his recklessness. Never had they made such a race. Yet, when won his wi fe appeared glad. His first resolve had been to upbraid her for her faithlessness. On second thought, he decided to say nothing until he should "make assurance doubly sure." Then—. He pulled his poniard from his belt, and plucking a hair from his head, drew it across the blade. The edge was keen. Satisfied, he slipped the weapon again into i ts sheath.

Several days passed. Manuel kept a strict guard over Mercedes, and they raced together at every performance. Nothing untoward happened. He began almost to feel that what he had seen had been an illusion, an evil dream. Then, although he was not conscious of having relaxed his vigilance in any degree, one morning the queen of riders was gone.. Juan the acrobat had also disappeared from the troop. Mercedes had outwitted Cevedra after all, and left not a word or sign by which he could trace her. Like a madman he railed at his own stupidity in permitting himself to be so easily duped. By evening he was really ill with a high temperature and strange fancies, which he put into words involuntarily and with increasing incoherence.

" An attack of malarial fever, prob­ably induced by the habit that governs the circus world of riding through the country from town to town at night," said the hastily summoned physician. " This, together with the excitement of the l i f e , is apt, sooner or later, to play havoc with the strongest constitution."

The sick man was taken to a hospital and the troop traveled on. The next three/ weeks were almost a blank, to Manuel, but he had a notion that, sometimes, his ravings were soothed by a patient little Sister of Charity, who bent over his cot, whispering softly: " Forgive, as you hope for God's forgiveness."

Someone else came too, a priest who, in the scenes conjured up by the patient's delirium, seemed to step out of the sanctuary of the church in the city of Mexico where Manuel had worshipped as a boy. When Cevedra was convales­cent the priest came again, and to him Manuel confessed with the faith and penitence of his boyhood.

When the charioteer was fully recovier-ed and about to leave the hospital, he said to his gentle, cheerful little nurse:

" Ah, Sister, how I wish I could give you something to show my gratitude to you for your devoted care."

"Do not thank me; what I have done is nothing, " she replied sweetly. " Yet there is one thing belonging to you which I have waited until now to return to you. If you wish to leave it with me as a gift, I admit I will gladly accept it." Thereupon, she flashed before his astonished gaze the poniard he had worn for years. "The design upon the handle is exquisite and the pattern of the em­broidered sheath so exceedingly quaint," she continued critically examining the golden and silver threads.

Manuel understood the ruse. " Keep the dagger, Sister," he said,

"and may God bless you for your kind­ness to a wanderer."

Oevedra's illness had cost him his position with the great circus. The following season he was forced by circumstances to engage with a smaller " show," whose route lay through the Southern States, and from Texas across the border into Mexico, the land of the cacti and of many revolutions. The day after the troop reached one of the chief Mexican towns, the manager, coming to the charioteer, said: " I have engaged

(Concluded on page 14)

A TRUE FATHER OF HIS PEOPLE—By "Rev. Ambrose Coleman 0 . P.

14

THE CHARIOT RACES. (Continued from page 13)

a horsewoman of extraordinary skili to join you in the chariot race."

A t the words a picture arose before Manual's mind, a vision of a beautiful girl who, evening after evsning, had been wont to drive abreast with him, almost to the end of the race, and whose dauntless spirit sometimes even urged her horses to a flec.tness that honestly outstripped the splendid animals he drove. He sighed under his breath, and then, as other thoughts crowded upon him, his brow grew sullen.

" A woman? I will not race against a woman," he broke out hotly.

"If you do not, I shall think it is because you fear to match your skill wi th hers," the manager replied, and walked away smiling. He knew that his taunt had settled the matter.

Manuel did not meet the woman who was to race against him until both drove into the ring from different entrances, an arrangement calculated to render the effect of their appearance upon the course particularly imposing. Hitherto, whenever he b e i come upon the scene, standing erect ir. his gilded chariot and driving his four fine horses, the round of applause by which he was always greeted, had never failed to elate him. To-night, however, as. the "evivas" swept down from the uppermost benches of the amphitheatre to the edge of the arena, like an incoming tide upon the seashore, he hardly responded by so much as an inclination of his head to the ovation that w a s usually so gratifying to his self-esteem. For his eyes were fixed, like those of a somnambulist, upon the slight figure in the chariot that approached him.

Was he going mad, as he so often feared would happen? Who was this woman in the white robe of a Roman maiden, this girl with red roses in her hair? God in heaven, this could be none other than Mercedes herself! Involuntarily his hand went to his belt for his dagger. With a n ejaculation of impatience, he remem­bered that he had refrained from replac­i n g the weapon asked as a gift by his nurse a t the hospital.

A s the woman in the other chariot confronted him, she too stared wildly as if, in turn, she saw in him a spectre arisen from the past. The smile died upon her lips, and Manuel felt that, but for the painted flush upon her cheeks, she would have been as pale as death. Yes i t was Mercedes. As they drew up the chariots side by side and reined in their horses, he looked her full in the face. But now she had recovered her poise, and her eyes did not quail before his gaze.

"Diavolo! , > he muttered under his breath. A tumult of rage surged in his heart, but above the storm he seemed t o hear the soft voice that had whispered beside his hospital cot, "Forgive, as you hope for God's forgiveness!"

The race began. Cevedra, with the fo l ly of desperation, lashes his horses until, overwrought with excitement, they rushed onward as blindly as if they had never known curb nor driver. Two thou­sand impetuous Mexicans yelled them­se lves hoarse as they watched the con­test . The woman at first showed a splendid daring, and surpassed even her old skill as she managed the four beauti­ful bays that she drove. But, after the first lap, the utter recklessness of her antagonist appalled her, and she tried to end the race. The highly-bred ani­mals that .she sought to check had caught the mad contagion from their lawless rivals, however, and, presently, a s on the occasion when a threatened catastrophe had linked her life with Manuel's, aga in her horses were running away. Cevedra need only give them a

wide course, and his wounded honor would be avenged. A fierce realization of this fact possessed his mind.

"The woman! The woman!" The cry re-echoed from all sides.

"Forgive, as you hope for God's for­giveness!" The words rang through his thoughts with insistent force.

Suddenly his heart gave a bound; un­accountably to himself his jealousy, hatred and anger died down like a fire that is momentarily subdued. It was not merely his intuitive chivalry that was challenged, the natural impulse of a normal man to snatch a fellow-being from danger, to save a weak and helpless woman from being dashed or trampled to death. Even in that swift ordeal he was conscious of another motive.

Was he going to let his wife be killed before his eyes? Notwithstanding her abandanment of him, was not Mercedes the one woman whom he had sworn to protect above all others, whom he had taken for better or worse, to love and cherish during all his life? Because she was guilty, would he be guiltless if he now left her to the fate which, in the first instant, he had savagely told himself was a judgment from God for her faith­lessness ?

As the runaways passed he lurched in his chariot, and reached out to grasp the bridle of the nearest horse, but with­out avail. Like a rushing wind the terrified animals tore around the track. Once more they approached him. Cevedra leaped to the ground, and sprang for th'; chariot wherein the woman hung powerless. Providentially he gained it, caught the reins to which her hands still clung, and pulled so hard at the mouths of the bays that gradually their mad speed slackened, and they finally yielded to his skill. Just as he had mastered them, however, one of the animals stum­bled and fell, hurling their conqueror over his head.

After his great fight, Manuel lay motionless upon the course, and the plaudits of the spectators quickly chang­ed to noisy demonstrations of grief.

"The prince of charioteers is dead," lamented the crowd of Mexicans and gringos.

Men leaped over the ropes that divided the track from the throng, and raising the inanimate form, carried it to the performers' tent. But Cevedra was not dead. His head bore a frightful gash, yet, after a few days, the surgeons gave hope that he might live to ride and drive again in the ring.

And the woman During this second illness, Manuel sometimes fancied that it was Mercedes who leaned over his cot and ministered to him. When he was well on the way to recovery, this ap­parent delusion proved a reality. One day, his wife came and knelt before him. She was more beautiful than ever, but white and weary, like one who has lost sleep for many nights.

"Go away! Go away!" he cried with harshness.

"Manuel, forgive me," she besought brokenly.

He turned away his head. "Where is Juan, the acrobat?" he

demanded. The woman sprang to her feet. "Juan

the acrobat," she repeated in amazement, and with an indignation equal to his own. "How should I know?"

„ "Has he so soon deserted you?" Cevedra persisted with a sneer.

"Manuel, is this one of your sick fancies?" Mercedes replied with dignity, "or do you know what you are saying? The acrobat brought me a message from my father, who felt that he was dying, and begged to see me before the end. 'If she hesitates, kneel to her and plead with her to come!' such was his order to the messenger. And the man obeyed,

entreating me to go when I, distraught between the opposing forces of my love for you and my duty to my father, was in an agony of indecision. There was no friendship between you and the Alcade, and when I realized that I must go, I feared to tell you, lest you might attempt to deter me. So I went without informing you. I traveled to Mexico with the wife and children of a govern­ment official. They knew me only as the daughter of a planter, whose hacienda was far from their own. They never dreamed that I had any connection with a circus. I wrote you several letters, Manuel, and when no answer came, I thought you were so angry with me for stealing away that you would not forgive me. There are many who can tell you that I cared for my father until his death, and afterwards continued to live in my old home until it was sold to pay his debts. Then I joined this company, for I had no money. Until now I did not know that Juan the acrobat left the troop at the same time that I disappeared. I am astounded that any­one supposed I ran away with him."

For a few moments Manuel lay quiet. Mercedes' voice, her eyes, and the in­genious expression of her face all bore witness that she spoke the truth. Through a mist of tears he saw that the unfaithfulness with which he had, in his heart, daily charged her, had been only a fabrication of his jealousy. Raising his arms he clasped them about the neck of his wife and, drawing her down to him, kissed her with the ardor of his old love, saying, "I never received the let­ters; but, Mercedes, if we had only been frank with each other, how much suffer­ing we both might have been spared. Let us go back to the little village among the hills, and begin our life together over again, carissima mia."

AVE MARIA. B y JOHN JEROME ROONEY.

Lady, thy soldier I would be. This day I choose thy shield,

And go, thrice-armored for the fight, Forth to the world's wide field.

There I shall meet the dark allies, The Flesh, the Fiend, the World,

And fiercely shall their darts of fire Upon my heart be hurled.

But I will raise thy buckler strong Betwixt me and the foe,

And, with the ^Spirit's flaming sword, Shall give them blow for blow.

Lady, thy sailor I would be. This day I sign my name

To sail the high seas of t%e earth For glory of thy fame.

The tempest may besiege my bark, The* pirate lie in wait :

The perils of the monstrous deep May tempt o'erwhelming fate:

Yet, wheresoe'r my ship may steer Upon the waters wide,

Thy name shall be my compass sure, Thy star my midnight guide.

Thy poet, Lady, I would be To sing thy peerless praise;

Thy loyal bard, I'd bring to thee Heart-music from all lays.

Soft melody, outpoured in June By God's dear feathered throng,

Would mingle with the organ's roll To glorify my song;

And Dante's voice and Petrarch's strain, And Milton's matchless line,

Would lend to my poor minstrel note A harmony divine.

Lady, I choose to be thy son; For Mother thee I choose:

O for they sweet and holy Child, Do not my claim refuse!

The Modern Tailoring Go. 497, North Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

PAY US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

(Continued from page 12) described him as looking for public honours and neglecting his ministerial work. In a letter to a friend he thus defends himself:—

" Upon entering upon my pastoral duties I had the whole of the province in charge, and without any assistance, for the space of ten years. Durine; that period, I had to travel over the country from Lake Superior to the province line of Lower Canada, carrying the sacred vestments, sometimes on horseback sometimes on my back, and sometimes in Indian birch canoes, living with sav­ages—without any other shelter or comfort but what their fircs and the branches of the trees afforded; crossing the great lakes and rivers, and even descending the rapids of the St. Lawrence in their dangerous and wretch­ed craft. Nor were the hardships and privations which I endured, among the new settlers and emigrants, less than those I had to encounter among the savages themselves, in their miserable shanties, exposed on all sides to the weather and destitute of every comfort. In this way I have been spending my time and my health, year after year, since I have been in Upper Canada, and not clinging to a seat in the! Legis­lative Council, devoting my time to poli­tical strife, as my accusers are pleased to assert. The erection of five-and-thirty churches and chapels, great and small, although many of them are in an unfinished state, built by my exertion, and the zealous services of two-and-twenty clergymen, the major part of wrhom have been educated at my own expense, afford a substantial proof that I have not neglected my spiritual func­tions nor the care of the souls under my charge; and if that be not sufficient, I can produce satisfactory documents to prove that I have expended, since I have been in this province, no less than thirteen thousand pounds of my own private means, besides what I received from other quarters, in building churches, chapels, presbyteries and schoolhouses, in rearing young men for the Church, and in promoting general education." %

(Continued from Col. 3)

Alone and motherless am I: Tho' strong, I long for rest—

The thunder of the world's applause Is not a mother's brest,

Ava Maria! Shield us all. Thy sons we choose to be.

Mother of Grace, we raise our hearts Cur hearts, our love to thee!

1 5

SNAKE SPEED. (Continued from page 4 ) .

OUR FIRE.

"At last a fierce rush of wind struck down on us, and in a few seconds each little flame became a living demon of destruction; another minute, and the stretch before us was a field of swaying flame. There was a sudden roar and cackle, as of musketry, and the whole mass seemed lifted into the air in one blazing sheet: it simply leaped into life and'swept everything before it.

"When we opened our scorching eyes the ground in front of us was all black with only here and there odd light and torches dotted about—like tapers on a pall; and on ahead, beyond the trellis work of bare scorched trees, the wall of flame swept on.

THE OTHER FIRE.

"Then down on the wings of the wind came the other fire; and before it fled every living thing. Heaven only knows what passed us in those few minutes when a broken stream of terrified crea­tures dashed by, hardly swerving to avoid us. There is no coherent picture left of that scene—just a medly of impressions linked up by flames* of unforgetable vividness. A herd *of koodoo came crashing by; I know there was a herd, but only the first and last come to mind —the space between seems blurred. The clear impressions are of the Koodoo bull in front, with nose out-thrust, eyes shut against the bush, the great horns laid back upon the withers, as he swept along opening the way for his herd; and then, as they vanished the big ears, ewe neck, and tilting hindquarters of the last cow —between them nothing but a mass of moving grey.

"The wildebeeste went by in Indian file, uniform in shape colour and horns; and strangely uniform in mechanical ac­tion, lowered heads, and fiercely deter­mined rush.

"A rietbuck ram stopped close to us, looked back wide-eyed and anxious, and whistled shrilly, and then cantered on with head erect and white tail flapping; but its mate neither answered nor came by. A terrified hare with ears laid flat scuttled past within a few yards of Francis and did not seem to see him. Above us scared birds swept or fluttered down wind; while others again came up swirling about, darting boldly through the smoke to catch the insects driven before the fire.

"But what comes back with the sug­gestion of infinitely pathetic helpless­ness is the picture of a beetle. We stood on the edge of the burn waiting for the ground to cool, and at our feet a pair of tock-tockie beetles, hump backed and bandy legged, came toiling slowly and earnestly along; they reached the edge of our burn, touched the warm ash; and turned patiently aside—to walk round it!

"A school of chattering monkeys raced out on to the blackened flat, and scream­ed shrilly with terror as the hot earth and cinders burned their feet.

THE BALCK MAMBA.

"Porcupine, antbear, meerkat. They are vague, so vague that nothing is left but the shadow of their passing; but there is one other thing—seen in a flash as brief as the others for a second or two only, but never forgotten! Out of the yellow grass, high up in the wav­ing tops, came sailing down on us the swaying head and glittering eyes of a black mamba—swiftest, most vicious, most deadly of snakes. Francis and I were not five yards apart and i t passed between us, giving a quick chilly beady look at each—pitiless, and hateful—and

one hiss as the slithering tongue shot out: that was all and j& sailed past with strange effortless movement. How much of the body was on the ground propelling it, I cannot guess; but we had to look upwards to see the head as the snake passed between us.

T H E ESCAPE. "The scorching breath of the fire

drove us before it on to the baked ground, inches deep in ashes and glow­ing cinders where we kept marking time to ease our blistering feet; our hats were pulled down to screen our necks as we stood with our backs to the coming flames; our flannel shirts were so hot that we kept shifting our shoulders for relief. Jack, who had no screen and whose feet had no protection, was in my arms; and we strove to shield ourselves from the furnace—blast with branches we had used to beat out the fire round the big tree which was our main shelter.

"The heat was awful! Live brands were flying past all the time, and some struck us; myriads of sparks fell round us and on us, burning numberless small holes in our clothing, and dotting blisters on our backs; great sheets of flame leaped out from the driving glare, and, detached by many yards from their source, were visible for quite a space in front of us. Then, just at its maddest and fiercest there came a gasp and sob the fire devil died behind us as it reached the black ground. Our burn divided it as an island splits the flood, and it swept along our flanks in two great walls of living leaping roaring flame.

THE ANT-HEAP. "Two hundred yards away there was

a bare yellow place in a world of inky black, and to that haven we ran. It wa<* strange to look about and see the naked country all around us, where but a f ew minutes earlier the tall grass had shut us in; but the big bare ant-heap was untouched, and there we flung ourselves down, utterly done.

"Faint from heat and exhaustion— scorched and blistered, face and arms back and feet; weary and footsore, and with boots burnt through—we reached camp long after dark, glad to be alive.

"We had forgotten the wounded buf-falow; he seemed part of another life!"

And now for Sir Percy Fitzpatrick's Note ;

"Snake stories are proverbially an 'un­commercial risk* for those who value a reputation for truthfulness.

Hence this note!

"Mamba"—This is believed to be the largest and swiftest of deadly snakes, and one of the most wantonly vicious. The late Dr. Colenso (Bishop of Zulu-land) in his Zulu dictionary describes them as attaining a length of twelve feet, and capable of chasing a man on horse­back. The present writer has seen several of this length, and has heard of measurements up to fourteen feet (which, however, were not sufficiently verified); he has also often heard stories of men on horseback being chased by black mam-bas, but has never met the man himself nor succeeded in eliciting the important facts as to pace and distance. However that may be, the movements of a mamba, even on open ground are, as the writer has several times observed, so incredibly swift as to leave no other impression on the mind than that of having witnessed a magical disappearance. How often and how fast they "travel- on their tails" whether it is a continuous movement or merely a momentary uprising to com­mand a view, and what length or what proportion of the body is on the ground for support or propulsion, the writer has no means of knowing: during the Zulu war an Imperial officer was bitten by a mamba while on horseback and died im­mediately."

VOCABULARY. Jack's career was in South Africa, and

the common field terms there are a mix­ture of Zulu Kaffir, and Dutch.

ANT-HEAP, mound made by white-ants, ranging from 4 to 18 feet in base diameter and height.

BUFFALO, height, 5 ft. 6 in.; weight, 1000 lbs.; horns, 48 in. from tip to tip and 36 in. each in length on curve.

BUSHBUCK, medium-sized antelope, very courageous; height, 3 ft.; weight 130 lbs.; horns, 18 in. (male only).

BUSHVELD, properly BOSCHVELD, low bush covered undulating and flat country, pronounced BUSHFELT.

KLOOF, a gorge.

KOODOO, properly KUDU, most lordly, handsome, yet timidest of all antelopes; height 5 ft.; weight, 600 lbs.; horns, up to 48 in. straight and 66 in. on curve and forming a fuller spiral than in any other bushbuck.

KRANS, precipitous face or coronet of rock on a hill or mountain.

POORT, gap or gorge in a range of hills.

RIETBUCK, reed buck; height 3 ft. 6 in.; weight 140 lbs.; toorns, male only, up to 16 in.

SPOOR, footprints, also trail of man, animal or vehicle.

WILDEBEESTE, wild cattle, the brindled gnu; height 4 ft. 6 in.; weight 400 lbs.; horns, 30 in.

ANECDOTES.

MIRACLES?

The dumb man saw a wheel and spoke. The deaf man saw a flock and heard. The blind man bought a plane and saw.

The three R's in the education of a debutante, are raiment, ragtime, and repartee.

A certain workman was always late coming to work, so one day, the foreman took him to task. "Its a funny thing, Jim," he said, "thee alius missing a quarter and living next door to t'works, while Teddy O* Bobs is alius on time, an lives three miles away!"

"There's nowt funny about it," retorted Jim, "If he's a bit late he can hurry a bit; but if I'm late, I'm here."

A certain hawker had been laid low with an attack of 'flu, and one of his pals thought he ought to go and cheer him up a bit. "Bill," he burst out, with a beaming smile, as he stood at the sufferer's bedside, I've brought you a few flowers—I thought if I was too late they'd come in handy for a wreath. Nice little place this, I sez to myself as I come up, but wot an orkward staircase to get a coffin down."

A plumber and a painter were working in the same house. The painter came late to work and the plumber said to him, "You're late this morning." "Yes," said the painter, "I had to stop and have my hair cut." "You did'nt do it in the Towkay's t ime, did you?" asked the plumber. "Sure and I did," was the rejoinder, "My hair grew in his time."

He had been called up before the C. O. "Private Murphy" read the Sergeant "is charged with calling the Corporal of the guard names." "Plaze, surr, I never called him ony names at all, at all," said Murphy. "All I said was, 'Corporal,' says I, 'some of us ought to be in a menagerie."

BRAVERY.

Few of us have courage to point out our own mistakes. That shows how brave our neighbours are.

CONTENMENT.

A certain man's home had a gas plant to the north, a tannery to the east, and a soap factory to the west. A friend commiserated with this man on his home's unpleasant situation, but he answered with a contented chuckle: "Why, its fine to live here. I don't need to go to the expense of a weather-cock to tell which way the wind is blowing —what was this man's nationality?.

BELIEF—DISBELIEF. Seeing is believing; but there are lots

of people we see whom we don't believe.

Reporter (to limping lad run down by a street car) "Do you expect to get damages from the Municipality?"

"Expect 'em? I've got 'em."

Lady (at Piano) "I am told you love good music."

Youth: "Oh, that doesn't matter. Pray go on,"

TO NAME PARIS STREET FOR CATHOLIC SPORTS SOCIETIES*

FOUNDER

(Paris Correspondent, N . C W . C News Service).

By Messiani.

Paris, Dec. 10.

The Municipal Council of Paris has decided to name a street in honor of Dr, Michaux who, 30 years ago, organized the Catholic gymnastic and athletic societies. A statue of. Dr. Michaux will be erected on a public square.

The sports movement under Catholic auspices has shown a wonderful develop­ment during the 30 years of his exist­ence. There are 2,969 Catholic athletic associations throughout France, 97 having been organized since the begin­ning of the year. Nearly 180,000 gymnasts and athletes took part in the contests last year.

At 'a general meeting held at Paris recently it was decided that all the Catholic athletic societies hereafter shall adopt the same uniform.

i I

A SYMBOL Ir is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those w h o are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

• MASTICS • •

14

THE CHARIOT RACES. (Continued from page 13)

a horsewoman of extraordinary skili to join you in the chariot race."

A t the words a picture arose before Manual's mind, a vision of a beautiful girl who, evening after evsning, had been wont to drive abreast with him, almost to the end of the race, and whose dauntless spirit sometimes even urged her horses to a flec.tness that honestly outstripped the splendid animals he drove. He sighed under his breath, and then, as other thoughts crowded upon him, his brow grew sullen.

" A woman? I will not race against a woman," he broke out hotly.

"If you do not, I shall think it is because you fear to match your skill wi th hers," the manager replied, and walked away smiling. He knew that his taunt had settled the matter.

Manuel did not meet the woman who was to race against him until both drove into the ring from different entrances, an arrangement calculated to render the effect of their appearance upon the course particularly imposing. Hitherto, whenever he b e i come upon the scene, standing erect ir. his gilded chariot and driving his four fine horses, the round of applause by which he was always greeted, had never failed to elate him. To-night, however, as. the "evivas" swept down from the uppermost benches of the amphitheatre to the edge of the arena, like an incoming tide upon the seashore, he hardly responded by so much as an inclination of his head to the ovation that w a s usually so gratifying to his self-esteem. For his eyes were fixed, like those of a somnambulist, upon the slight figure in the chariot that approached him.

Was he going mad, as he so often feared would happen? Who was this woman in the white robe of a Roman maiden, this girl with red roses in her hair? God in heaven, this could be none other than Mercedes herself! Involuntarily his hand went to his belt for his dagger. With a n ejaculation of impatience, he remem­bered that he had refrained from replac­i n g the weapon asked as a gift by his nurse a t the hospital.

A s the woman in the other chariot confronted him, she too stared wildly as if, in turn, she saw in him a spectre arisen from the past. The smile died upon her lips, and Manuel felt that, but for the painted flush upon her cheeks, she would have been as pale as death. Yes i t was Mercedes. As they drew up the chariots side by side and reined in their horses, he looked her full in the face. But now she had recovered her poise, and her eyes did not quail before his gaze.

"Diavolo! , > he muttered under his breath. A tumult of rage surged in his heart, but above the storm he seemed t o hear the soft voice that had whispered beside his hospital cot, "Forgive, as you hope for God's forgiveness!"

The race began. Cevedra, with the fo l ly of desperation, lashes his horses until, overwrought with excitement, they rushed onward as blindly as if they had never known curb nor driver. Two thou­sand impetuous Mexicans yelled them­se lves hoarse as they watched the con­test . The woman at first showed a splendid daring, and surpassed even her old skill as she managed the four beauti­ful bays that she drove. But, after the first lap, the utter recklessness of her antagonist appalled her, and she tried to end the race. The highly-bred ani­mals that .she sought to check had caught the mad contagion from their lawless rivals, however, and, presently, a s on the occasion when a threatened catastrophe had linked her life with Manuel's, aga in her horses were running away. Cevedra need only give them a

wide course, and his wounded honor would be avenged. A fierce realization of this fact possessed his mind.

"The woman! The woman!" The cry re-echoed from all sides.

"Forgive, as you hope for God's for­giveness!" The words rang through his thoughts with insistent force.

Suddenly his heart gave a bound; un­accountably to himself his jealousy, hatred and anger died down like a fire that is momentarily subdued. It was not merely his intuitive chivalry that was challenged, the natural impulse of a normal man to snatch a fellow-being from danger, to save a weak and helpless woman from being dashed or trampled to death. Even in that swift ordeal he was conscious of another motive.

Was he going to let his wife be killed before his eyes? Notwithstanding her abandanment of him, was not Mercedes the one woman whom he had sworn to protect above all others, whom he had taken for better or worse, to love and cherish during all his life? Because she was guilty, would he be guiltless if he now left her to the fate which, in the first instant, he had savagely told himself was a judgment from God for her faith­lessness ?

As the runaways passed he lurched in his chariot, and reached out to grasp the bridle of the nearest horse, but with­out avail. Like a rushing wind the terrified animals tore around the track. Once more they approached him. Cevedra leaped to the ground, and sprang for th'; chariot wherein the woman hung powerless. Providentially he gained it, caught the reins to which her hands still clung, and pulled so hard at the mouths of the bays that gradually their mad speed slackened, and they finally yielded to his skill. Just as he had mastered them, however, one of the animals stum­bled and fell, hurling their conqueror over his head.

After his great fight, Manuel lay motionless upon the course, and the plaudits of the spectators quickly chang­ed to noisy demonstrations of grief.

"The prince of charioteers is dead," lamented the crowd of Mexicans and gringos.

Men leaped over the ropes that divided the track from the throng, and raising the inanimate form, carried it to the performers' tent. But Cevedra was not dead. His head bore a frightful gash, yet, after a few days, the surgeons gave hope that he might live to ride and drive again in the ring.

And the woman During this second illness, Manuel sometimes fancied that it was Mercedes who leaned over his cot and ministered to him. When he was well on the way to recovery, this ap­parent delusion proved a reality. One day, his wife came and knelt before him. She was more beautiful than ever, but white and weary, like one who has lost sleep for many nights.

"Go away! Go away!" he cried with harshness.

"Manuel, forgive me," she besought brokenly.

He turned away his head. "Where is Juan, the acrobat?" he

demanded. The woman sprang to her feet. "Juan

the acrobat," she repeated in amazement, and with an indignation equal to his own. "How should I know?"

„ "Has he so soon deserted you?" Cevedra persisted with a sneer.

"Manuel, is this one of your sick fancies?" Mercedes replied with dignity, "or do you know what you are saying? The acrobat brought me a message from my father, who felt that he was dying, and begged to see me before the end. 'If she hesitates, kneel to her and plead with her to come!' such was his order to the messenger. And the man obeyed,

entreating me to go when I, distraught between the opposing forces of my love for you and my duty to my father, was in an agony of indecision. There was no friendship between you and the Alcade, and when I realized that I must go, I feared to tell you, lest you might attempt to deter me. So I went without informing you. I traveled to Mexico with the wife and children of a govern­ment official. They knew me only as the daughter of a planter, whose hacienda was far from their own. They never dreamed that I had any connection with a circus. I wrote you several letters, Manuel, and when no answer came, I thought you were so angry with me for stealing away that you would not forgive me. There are many who can tell you that I cared for my father until his death, and afterwards continued to live in my old home until it was sold to pay his debts. Then I joined this company, for I had no money. Until now I did not know that Juan the acrobat left the troop at the same time that I disappeared. I am astounded that any­one supposed I ran away with him."

For a few moments Manuel lay quiet. Mercedes' voice, her eyes, and the in­genious expression of her face all bore witness that she spoke the truth. Through a mist of tears he saw that the unfaithfulness with which he had, in his heart, daily charged her, had been only a fabrication of his jealousy. Raising his arms he clasped them about the neck of his wife and, drawing her down to him, kissed her with the ardor of his old love, saying, "I never received the let­ters; but, Mercedes, if we had only been frank with each other, how much suffer­ing we both might have been spared. Let us go back to the little village among the hills, and begin our life together over again, carissima mia."

AVE MARIA. B y JOHN JEROME ROONEY.

Lady, thy soldier I would be. This day I choose thy shield,

And go, thrice-armored for the fight, Forth to the world's wide field.

There I shall meet the dark allies, The Flesh, the Fiend, the World,

And fiercely shall their darts of fire Upon my heart be hurled.

But I will raise thy buckler strong Betwixt me and the foe,

And, with the ^Spirit's flaming sword, Shall give them blow for blow.

Lady, thy sailor I would be. This day I sign my name

To sail the high seas of t%e earth For glory of thy fame.

The tempest may besiege my bark, The* pirate lie in wait :

The perils of the monstrous deep May tempt o'erwhelming fate:

Yet, wheresoe'r my ship may steer Upon the waters wide,

Thy name shall be my compass sure, Thy star my midnight guide.

Thy poet, Lady, I would be To sing thy peerless praise;

Thy loyal bard, I'd bring to thee Heart-music from all lays.

Soft melody, outpoured in June By God's dear feathered throng,

Would mingle with the organ's roll To glorify my song;

And Dante's voice and Petrarch's strain, And Milton's matchless line,

Would lend to my poor minstrel note A harmony divine.

Lady, I choose to be thy son; For Mother thee I choose:

O for they sweet and holy Child, Do not my claim refuse!

The Modern Tailoring Go. 497, North Bridge Road

AT YOUR SERVICE!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS AND

OUTFITTERS.

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

IS THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

PAY US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

(Continued from page 12) described him as looking for public honours and neglecting his ministerial work. In a letter to a friend he thus defends himself:—

" Upon entering upon my pastoral duties I had the whole of the province in charge, and without any assistance, for the space of ten years. Durine; that period, I had to travel over the country from Lake Superior to the province line of Lower Canada, carrying the sacred vestments, sometimes on horseback sometimes on my back, and sometimes in Indian birch canoes, living with sav­ages—without any other shelter or comfort but what their fircs and the branches of the trees afforded; crossing the great lakes and rivers, and even descending the rapids of the St. Lawrence in their dangerous and wretch­ed craft. Nor were the hardships and privations which I endured, among the new settlers and emigrants, less than those I had to encounter among the savages themselves, in their miserable shanties, exposed on all sides to the weather and destitute of every comfort. In this way I have been spending my time and my health, year after year, since I have been in Upper Canada, and not clinging to a seat in the! Legis­lative Council, devoting my time to poli­tical strife, as my accusers are pleased to assert. The erection of five-and-thirty churches and chapels, great and small, although many of them are in an unfinished state, built by my exertion, and the zealous services of two-and-twenty clergymen, the major part of wrhom have been educated at my own expense, afford a substantial proof that I have not neglected my spiritual func­tions nor the care of the souls under my charge; and if that be not sufficient, I can produce satisfactory documents to prove that I have expended, since I have been in this province, no less than thirteen thousand pounds of my own private means, besides what I received from other quarters, in building churches, chapels, presbyteries and schoolhouses, in rearing young men for the Church, and in promoting general education." %

(Continued from Col. 3)

Alone and motherless am I: Tho' strong, I long for rest—

The thunder of the world's applause Is not a mother's brest,

Ava Maria! Shield us all. Thy sons we choose to be.

Mother of Grace, we raise our hearts Cur hearts, our love to thee!

1 5

SNAKE SPEED. (Continued from page 4 ) .

OUR FIRE.

"At last a fierce rush of wind struck down on us, and in a few seconds each little flame became a living demon of destruction; another minute, and the stretch before us was a field of swaying flame. There was a sudden roar and cackle, as of musketry, and the whole mass seemed lifted into the air in one blazing sheet: it simply leaped into life and'swept everything before it.

"When we opened our scorching eyes the ground in front of us was all black with only here and there odd light and torches dotted about—like tapers on a pall; and on ahead, beyond the trellis work of bare scorched trees, the wall of flame swept on.

THE OTHER FIRE.

"Then down on the wings of the wind came the other fire; and before it fled every living thing. Heaven only knows what passed us in those few minutes when a broken stream of terrified crea­tures dashed by, hardly swerving to avoid us. There is no coherent picture left of that scene—just a medly of impressions linked up by flames* of unforgetable vividness. A herd *of koodoo came crashing by; I know there was a herd, but only the first and last come to mind —the space between seems blurred. The clear impressions are of the Koodoo bull in front, with nose out-thrust, eyes shut against the bush, the great horns laid back upon the withers, as he swept along opening the way for his herd; and then, as they vanished the big ears, ewe neck, and tilting hindquarters of the last cow —between them nothing but a mass of moving grey.

"The wildebeeste went by in Indian file, uniform in shape colour and horns; and strangely uniform in mechanical ac­tion, lowered heads, and fiercely deter­mined rush.

"A rietbuck ram stopped close to us, looked back wide-eyed and anxious, and whistled shrilly, and then cantered on with head erect and white tail flapping; but its mate neither answered nor came by. A terrified hare with ears laid flat scuttled past within a few yards of Francis and did not seem to see him. Above us scared birds swept or fluttered down wind; while others again came up swirling about, darting boldly through the smoke to catch the insects driven before the fire.

"But what comes back with the sug­gestion of infinitely pathetic helpless­ness is the picture of a beetle. We stood on the edge of the burn waiting for the ground to cool, and at our feet a pair of tock-tockie beetles, hump backed and bandy legged, came toiling slowly and earnestly along; they reached the edge of our burn, touched the warm ash; and turned patiently aside—to walk round it!

"A school of chattering monkeys raced out on to the blackened flat, and scream­ed shrilly with terror as the hot earth and cinders burned their feet.

THE BALCK MAMBA.

"Porcupine, antbear, meerkat. They are vague, so vague that nothing is left but the shadow of their passing; but there is one other thing—seen in a flash as brief as the others for a second or two only, but never forgotten! Out of the yellow grass, high up in the wav­ing tops, came sailing down on us the swaying head and glittering eyes of a black mamba—swiftest, most vicious, most deadly of snakes. Francis and I were not five yards apart and i t passed between us, giving a quick chilly beady look at each—pitiless, and hateful—and

one hiss as the slithering tongue shot out: that was all and j& sailed past with strange effortless movement. How much of the body was on the ground propelling it, I cannot guess; but we had to look upwards to see the head as the snake passed between us.

T H E ESCAPE. "The scorching breath of the fire

drove us before it on to the baked ground, inches deep in ashes and glow­ing cinders where we kept marking time to ease our blistering feet; our hats were pulled down to screen our necks as we stood with our backs to the coming flames; our flannel shirts were so hot that we kept shifting our shoulders for relief. Jack, who had no screen and whose feet had no protection, was in my arms; and we strove to shield ourselves from the furnace—blast with branches we had used to beat out the fire round the big tree which was our main shelter.

"The heat was awful! Live brands were flying past all the time, and some struck us; myriads of sparks fell round us and on us, burning numberless small holes in our clothing, and dotting blisters on our backs; great sheets of flame leaped out from the driving glare, and, detached by many yards from their source, were visible for quite a space in front of us. Then, just at its maddest and fiercest there came a gasp and sob the fire devil died behind us as it reached the black ground. Our burn divided it as an island splits the flood, and it swept along our flanks in two great walls of living leaping roaring flame.

THE ANT-HEAP. "Two hundred yards away there was

a bare yellow place in a world of inky black, and to that haven we ran. It wa<* strange to look about and see the naked country all around us, where but a f ew minutes earlier the tall grass had shut us in; but the big bare ant-heap was untouched, and there we flung ourselves down, utterly done.

"Faint from heat and exhaustion— scorched and blistered, face and arms back and feet; weary and footsore, and with boots burnt through—we reached camp long after dark, glad to be alive.

"We had forgotten the wounded buf-falow; he seemed part of another life!"

And now for Sir Percy Fitzpatrick's Note ;

"Snake stories are proverbially an 'un­commercial risk* for those who value a reputation for truthfulness.

Hence this note!

"Mamba"—This is believed to be the largest and swiftest of deadly snakes, and one of the most wantonly vicious. The late Dr. Colenso (Bishop of Zulu-land) in his Zulu dictionary describes them as attaining a length of twelve feet, and capable of chasing a man on horse­back. The present writer has seen several of this length, and has heard of measurements up to fourteen feet (which, however, were not sufficiently verified); he has also often heard stories of men on horseback being chased by black mam-bas, but has never met the man himself nor succeeded in eliciting the important facts as to pace and distance. However that may be, the movements of a mamba, even on open ground are, as the writer has several times observed, so incredibly swift as to leave no other impression on the mind than that of having witnessed a magical disappearance. How often and how fast they "travel- on their tails" whether it is a continuous movement or merely a momentary uprising to com­mand a view, and what length or what proportion of the body is on the ground for support or propulsion, the writer has no means of knowing: during the Zulu war an Imperial officer was bitten by a mamba while on horseback and died im­mediately."

VOCABULARY. Jack's career was in South Africa, and

the common field terms there are a mix­ture of Zulu Kaffir, and Dutch.

ANT-HEAP, mound made by white-ants, ranging from 4 to 18 feet in base diameter and height.

BUFFALO, height, 5 ft. 6 in.; weight, 1000 lbs.; horns, 48 in. from tip to tip and 36 in. each in length on curve.

BUSHBUCK, medium-sized antelope, very courageous; height, 3 ft.; weight 130 lbs.; horns, 18 in. (male only).

BUSHVELD, properly BOSCHVELD, low bush covered undulating and flat country, pronounced BUSHFELT.

KLOOF, a gorge.

KOODOO, properly KUDU, most lordly, handsome, yet timidest of all antelopes; height 5 ft.; weight, 600 lbs.; horns, up to 48 in. straight and 66 in. on curve and forming a fuller spiral than in any other bushbuck.

KRANS, precipitous face or coronet of rock on a hill or mountain.

POORT, gap or gorge in a range of hills.

RIETBUCK, reed buck; height 3 ft. 6 in.; weight 140 lbs.; toorns, male only, up to 16 in.

SPOOR, footprints, also trail of man, animal or vehicle.

WILDEBEESTE, wild cattle, the brindled gnu; height 4 ft. 6 in.; weight 400 lbs.; horns, 30 in.

ANECDOTES.

MIRACLES?

The dumb man saw a wheel and spoke. The deaf man saw a flock and heard. The blind man bought a plane and saw.

The three R's in the education of a debutante, are raiment, ragtime, and repartee.

A certain workman was always late coming to work, so one day, the foreman took him to task. "Its a funny thing, Jim," he said, "thee alius missing a quarter and living next door to t'works, while Teddy O* Bobs is alius on time, an lives three miles away!"

"There's nowt funny about it," retorted Jim, "If he's a bit late he can hurry a bit; but if I'm late, I'm here."

A certain hawker had been laid low with an attack of 'flu, and one of his pals thought he ought to go and cheer him up a bit. "Bill," he burst out, with a beaming smile, as he stood at the sufferer's bedside, I've brought you a few flowers—I thought if I was too late they'd come in handy for a wreath. Nice little place this, I sez to myself as I come up, but wot an orkward staircase to get a coffin down."

A plumber and a painter were working in the same house. The painter came late to work and the plumber said to him, "You're late this morning." "Yes," said the painter, "I had to stop and have my hair cut." "You did'nt do it in the Towkay's t ime, did you?" asked the plumber. "Sure and I did," was the rejoinder, "My hair grew in his time."

He had been called up before the C. O. "Private Murphy" read the Sergeant "is charged with calling the Corporal of the guard names." "Plaze, surr, I never called him ony names at all, at all," said Murphy. "All I said was, 'Corporal,' says I, 'some of us ought to be in a menagerie."

BRAVERY.

Few of us have courage to point out our own mistakes. That shows how brave our neighbours are.

CONTENMENT.

A certain man's home had a gas plant to the north, a tannery to the east, and a soap factory to the west. A friend commiserated with this man on his home's unpleasant situation, but he answered with a contented chuckle: "Why, its fine to live here. I don't need to go to the expense of a weather-cock to tell which way the wind is blowing —what was this man's nationality?.

BELIEF—DISBELIEF. Seeing is believing; but there are lots

of people we see whom we don't believe.

Reporter (to limping lad run down by a street car) "Do you expect to get damages from the Municipality?"

"Expect 'em? I've got 'em."

Lady (at Piano) "I am told you love good music."

Youth: "Oh, that doesn't matter. Pray go on,"

TO NAME PARIS STREET FOR CATHOLIC SPORTS SOCIETIES*

FOUNDER

(Paris Correspondent, N . C W . C News Service).

By Messiani.

Paris, Dec. 10.

The Municipal Council of Paris has decided to name a street in honor of Dr, Michaux who, 30 years ago, organized the Catholic gymnastic and athletic societies. A statue of. Dr. Michaux will be erected on a public square.

The sports movement under Catholic auspices has shown a wonderful develop­ment during the 30 years of his exist­ence. There are 2,969 Catholic athletic associations throughout France, 97 having been organized since the begin­ning of the year. Nearly 180,000 gymnasts and athletes took part in the contests last year.

At 'a general meeting held at Paris recently it was decided that all the Catholic athletic societies hereafter shall adopt the same uniform.

i I

A SYMBOL Ir is difficult to express the reverent love w e feel for those w h o are gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

SINGAPORE CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

• MASTICS • •

l a MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Facts on Mexican Persecution Given in New Handbook

Position of Church on Education, Social Justice stated in N.C.W.C. Pamphlet by Wm. F. Montavon

—Chronological Account of Acts of Oppression given.

(By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service) .

Washington, Dec., 14.

The facts which explain the protest of the Catholic Church and its Bishops and faithful in Mexico against the per­secution of religion by the present Mexi­can Government are set forth in a pamphlet "The Church in Mexico Pro­tests ," by William F. Montavon, Direc­tor of the Legal Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, just published by the N.C.W.C. An im­pressive array of facts are packed into a small number of pages , in chronological order, and are allowed to speak for themselves. The work is copyrighted by the N.C.W.C.

"The Catholic Church in Mexico," a foreword states, "is not opposed to universal education nor to the agrarian, industrial and general economic better­ment of all the citizens of Mexico. The Catholic Church asks liberty of religious

jworehip, liberty to teach those Christian truths upon w h i c n ^ h e ^ e ^ e T n a r salvationr of the individual depends and upon which civilization and national stability rests .

COMPELLED TO PROTEST

i f The Catholic Church in Mexico has been compelled to protest and to publish her protest to all the world because of the following facts. It will be seen from their enumeration that the Catholic Church has done all in her power, and in a- legal way, with the Mexican Govern­ment; has endured for years a loss of one right after another; one liberty after another; has been content to ac­cept the mere necessities of life. N o w even the necessities are denied her and

* the Catholics are told they may no lon­g e r practice their religion in Mexico; that the Government, itself hostile to Christianity, is determined to mould on anti-religious and purely secular lines tlie minds and consciences of all i ts citizens."

The pamphlet, in enumerating facts , goes back before 1917—when the Consti­tution of Queretaro, which now governs Mexico, was adopted. It begins in 1906, when a group of Spanish-speaking Syndicalists met in St. Louis, Mo., and adopted a manifesto condemning the regime of Porfirio Diaz in Mexico and also denouncing religion. Many of the articles of this manifesto, it is brought

... <iur, were incorporated into the 1917 Constitution of Mexico.

The pamphlet then proceeds, in order of time, sett ing down briefly the deve­lopments of the Mexican situation up to the present. The pamphlet also pre­sents a list of six other N.C.W.C. publi­cations dealing with Church in Mexico.

HANDBOOK OF SITUATION

On the cover of the pamphlet is the following excerpt from an address deli­v e r e d by Carleton Beals before the Fifth Seminar, held in Mexico City in 1929: \ " I have stood unflinchingly on the

s i d e of the Mexican Government in their theoretical position regarding the Catho­l i c Church, but I w a s almost deported from Mexico because I dared to speak of the personal abuse of Catholics m that struggle. Every personal right of every Catholic was violated. They were

held by the police, they had no legal protection, no protection whatever from the courts of Mexico.

" Often a Catholic was arrested and fined; and if he could not pay his fine he w a s sent to Islas Tres Marias, the Pacific Coast penal colony. It was a glorious moment for arbitrary robbing of Catholics in Mexico. They were jailed and mulcted of their properties without due process of law. If you can take away the personal liberty of a Catholic, you can take away the personal liberty of everybody else."

While the pamphlet contains only 21 pages, so compressed is the material and so completely doe s it give the develop­ments of the situation in Mexico that it amounts to a handbook of the whole struggle between Church and State in that country. Its statements of facts are calculated to demonstrate notably that the leaders of the Church in Mexico

^ a v e steadfastly opposed any resort to arms and have~^dvocated^the use of legal means in resisting measures of op­pression. It shows also that despite this stand on the part o f Church leaders, every time they resorted to the legal means prescribed by the Constitution and the laws of the country their ap­peals were ignored.

75th BIRTHDAY MARKED BY CARDINAL O'CONNELL;

DEPLORED MEXICO ACTS (By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service) .

Boston, Dec. 8. His Eminence William Cardinal

O'Connell, Archbishop of Boston, observed quietly today his seventy-fifth birthday. He celebrated a Mass of thanksgiving in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, later officiated at the laying of the cornerstone of the new Catholic Centre, and then worked in his office.

In an interview granted the press in anticipation V of his birthday, Cardinal OConnell spoke of the persecution of the Church in - Mexico, and said it was surprising that such conditions could prevail so near the United States, where life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness are so cherished and even embodied in the Constitution.

Referring to the expulsion of priests and nuns from Mexico, His Eminence compared the situation in that country to that which came about in Russia under the rule of the Soviet Government. The only offense the priests have com­mitted, the Cardinal said, is that of being churchmen and, of course, are opposed to atheistic and anarchistic theories.

Cardinal O'Connell, in response to an inquiry, told his interviewers that the fight against indecent moving pictures is going strong. He added that the people are demanding decent pictures and apparently will get them.

His Eminence was the picture of rcbust health.

Yungnien (Hopei, China).—Three hun­dred members of the Yungnien Catholic Action Society met at Chai Kia Kwang, October 11-13, to study organization methods for the Propagation of the Faith. Rev. Luke Wang, moderator of

(Continued Col. 3)

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IS CHIEF SUBJECT OJ LITHUNIAN

HIERARCHY. (By N.C.W.C N e w s Service).

Kaunas, Dec., 10. The proceedings of the Conference of

the Lithuanian Hierarchy have just been released. The most important topic discussed at the meeting was the ques­tion of religious education in secondary and superior schools.

The Bishops approved a plan whereby catechists will be trained in each diocese.

The repression of moral abuses will be given special consideration at the next meeting of the Bishops in April.

The Bishops issued a statement urging all Catholic as individuals to exercise all their strength and energy to promote the triumph of Catholic ideals in Lithua­nia and recommending their adherence to Lithuanian Catholic Action and the Catholic press. They also expressed hope for a national Catholic university and announced that they have this mat­ter under consideration.

Kaunas, D e c , 10.

At the recent annuai assembly of the LHhuanian Catholic Action groups, the Most Rev. Theophilus Matulianis was named president of the Episcopal Board of Directors.

Bishop Matulianis, who last year was released from a Soviet prison, is a t pre­sent in the United States where he is addressing the various Lithuanian groups in that country. Canon Paul Dogelis of Kaunas was named general spiritual assistant.

FIRST S A L E S I A N HOUSE IN LITHUANIA OPENED.

Kaunas, D e c , 10.

The Salesians have opened their first house in Lithuania at Skirsnemune in the Archdiocese of Kaunas.

The followers of Don Bosco are very popular in Lithuania and there have been about 150 Lithuanian youths study­ing at the various houses of the Society, especially in Italy. Ten or more have been ordained. About 20,000 copies of the Salesian Bulletin, published in Lithuanian, are circulated in this country.

The Capuchins have opened a novi­tiate at Plunge where, in 1928, they opened a school which is attended by more than a hundred pupils. Two priests and two lay brothers are in charge of the novitiate.

Hungtung (Shansi, China). — Rev. Vincent Lebbe, well known missionary of North China, founder of the native con­gregation Disciples of the Lord, fell from his bicycle and hurt his head and right arm October 19 while on his way from Peking to Hungtung, approximately 400 miles distant, where he was to have the Catholic mission. He was taken to preached a retreat for the personnel at a hospital for treatment but was up again to preach on Mission, Sunday, October 21.—(Fides) .

BELGIAN CONGO TO HAVE

CARMELITE MONASTERY.

Luluabourg (Upper Kasai, Belgian Congo).—Six Carmelites nun, the nucleus of a contemplative community to be established at Kabwe, Upper Kasai, reached Luluabourg, October 5. They come from the Carmelite monasteries of Matagne, Mehange and Ath, Belgium. (Fides) .

the society, gave them a course of in­structions on the general statutes of Catholic Action. Members of this society have been responsible for 12 con­versions this year. (Fides).

EDIFICE BEGUN IN 1682 AS CHURCH TO BECOME PORTUGAL'S

PANTHEON (By N.C.W.C. News Service.)

Lisbon, D e c , 10. The edifice which was started in 1682

as the Church of Santa Engracia but which has never been used for religious worship, is to be completed and used as a national pantheon. At various times work was resumed on the building but it had remained untouched since 1816.

A committee composed of Francisco Franco, the sculptor, Ribeiro Cristino, the architect, and Matos Sequeira, archeologist and journalist, has been charged with drawing up a plan for its adaptation.

NEW BUDAPEST CHURCH

NEARING COMPLETION

Budapest, D e c , 10.

The new Church of the Holy Ghost at Budapest is nearing completion, thanks to the financia\ assistance of the Catho­lic Association for the Erection of Sub­sidiary Chapels.

Although the funds of this association are usually directed towards the aid of mission posts, when it was learned that the Capital, because of the financial crisis, would find it impossible to com­plete this city church, the Association felt that the need for an additional church justified this exceptional expendi­ture.

STUDENTS AID WORK OF

ST. PAUL'S GUILD

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

New York, D e c , 14.

The 18,000 girls of the Cathedral High School here conducted a benefit for the Convert—Aid Fund of The Saint Paul Guild, an organization primarily inte­rested in helping former Protestant clergymen and their families who are in need because of their conversion to Catholicism. The sum of $200 was raised by the girls at a "Catholic Action" party.

A vaudeville show included a demons­tration by Girls Scouts and a radio pro­gram by the Glee Club. A doll, dressed as a "needy convert" was sold for $25.

The Rev. Henry P. Fisher, C.S.P., Spiritual Director of the Guild, delivered an address in which he said the guild is spending 500 monthly aiding former Protestant clergymen throughout the country from its headquarters at 108 East 56th Street.

Cawaci (Fiji Islands).—Josefo Dau, native lay assistant of the Marist Mis­sionaries in the Fiji Islands who for 20 years has been master of the mission launch "Santo Mikaele," escorting mis­sionaries from island to island in their visits about this ocean diocese, has been honoured by the Holy Father with the medal "Pro Ecclesia et Pontifice" for faithful services and for several acts of heroism. Quick witted and courageous, he has saved several missionaries from drowning. Josefo's father and grand­father also were mission helpers, the latter having planted the faith on an island where to day there is a Catholic community of one thousand persons.— (Fides) .

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. 17

W e d d i n g B e l l s MARRIAGES.

Alberquerque.—Yap on January 19, at St. Michael's Church, Ipoh, Rudolf Alber­querque son of Mr. and Mrs. A. Alber­querque, well known resident of Taiping to Anne Isabel Yap Swee Kiong the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Yap Pet Sin.

Lazaroo—Hendricks on January 15, at the Church of Our Lady Klian Pau, Taiping, Marcel Paul Lazaroo son of Mr. and Mrs. John Lazaroo, Coronation Road, Taiping, to Dorothy daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Hendricks.

Pinto—de Souza on January 12th, 1935, at the Church of St. John, Kuala Lumpur Frank Pinto to Mildred daughter of Mr. Paul de> Souza and the late Mrs. de Souza.

The marriage of Mr. A. J. M. De Souza of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., Seremban, second son of Mrs. J. F. De Souza and Miss Nora De Costa daughter of Mrs. J. M. De Costa of Malacca took place at the Church of The Visitation, Seremban, on Saturday morning the 12th January; the Reverend Father G. Auguin officiating. The bride was given away by Mr. D. Ortega.

Miss M. De Souza niece of the bride­groom and daughter of Mr. & Mrs. E. A. De Souza of Dusun Durian Hospital, Morib acted as bridesmaid and Mr. G. De Souza, younger brother of the bride­groom as bestman. The sponsors were Mr. & Mrs. D. Ortega.

After the ceremony, the reception was held at the residence of the bridegroom, Temiang Road.

IPOH WEDDING. Well Known Local Chinese Families

United. The marriage was solemnised this

morning at the Church of St. Michael, Ipoh, of Mr. P. K. Peng Kung, nephew oi Mr. Khor Mee Heng, and Miss Mary-Wong Toong Lan, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Wong Jee Pin.

The Reverend Father Fourgs officiated and th? choir was conducted by Reverend Father Ladislaus of the same Parish.

The Bride, who looked very charming in a white frock, was given away by her father.

She was attended by Miss Rose Enid Wong, the bridesmaid, whilst the flower-girls were Miss Teh Khoon Sin, daughter of Dr. Teh Lian Swee, Ipoh, and Miss Lee Foong Kheng. Mr. Teh Lian Guan was best-man.

After ceremony at the Church, which started shortly after 8 o'clock, the party proceeded to the bride's parents house at No. 243 Lahat Road, where a recep­tion was held. FASHIONABLE TAMIL WEDDING.

The Church of St. Francis Xavier, Penang, was the scene of a pretty wedding on Wednesday 16th January 1935, the contracting parties being Mr. A. W. E. Nalpon only son of Mr. and Mrs. M. Nalpon of Penang and godson of Mr. and Mrs. A. Santhon of Singapore, and Miss R. Amalorpavamari, daughter of the late Mr. A. Rathnasamy Mudaliar of Penang and Mrs. Rathnasamy. The bridegroom, is also the Hon. Treasurer of the Catholic Action Society of St. Francis -Xavier's Church.

Photo of the newly wedded couple Mr. and Mrs. Wong Sen Chong of Nibong Tebal, whose marriage was solemnised on January 8th, 1935, at the Church of Our

Lady of Sorrows, Penang.

Photo taken on the occasion of the Marriage of Mr. John Khoo Hock Khoon of Telok Ayer Tawar to Wm Mary Rose Ooi Siew Eng of Bukit Mertajan,. The Bridegroom is the son of Mr Michael Khoo Run Tow, popular

President of the Catholic Action Society (Chinese Section) of Bntterworth.

The Church was very nicely decorated and High Mass was sung with the accom­paniment of a violin and organ played by Mr. G. V. Santhon of Singapore and and Mr. A. M. Pragasam respectively. The Rev. Father P. Baloche officiated at the ceremony.

The bride looked charming in a very richly embroidered saree carrying a bouquet of lilies, and followed by Misses Gloria Andres and Mercedes Castillo as flower girls. «

The ceremony over, the newly wedded couple signed the register at the parochial house, after which they went for a drive, and on their return shortly after, to the groom's residence, where they were greeted by a large gathering. Refreshments were served on a lavish scale to all present.

The customary Indian Ceremony com­menced on Monday with "Kaloo" and on Tuesday "Nalangoo* The latter cere­mony was largely attended, and the songs at the function were written by Mr. J. S. R. Row and the groom's brother-in-law Mr. M. Papauraya Muda­liar, Pro-consul, British Consulate, Pondi-chery, and sung by the groom's sister Miss J. T. Nalpon and Mrs. G. V. San­thon and Mrs. A. D. Nalpon with the ireompaniment of harmonium and violin played by Messrs. M. Prakasam and G. V. Santhon respectively.

On the evening of the vredAirs: «'ay, the usual ^Seshai" was carried out in grrrd style and a very large crowd at­tended.

The bridal couple were the reci­pients of numerous valuable presents.

i

l a MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Facts on Mexican Persecution Given in New Handbook

Position of Church on Education, Social Justice stated in N.C.W.C. Pamphlet by Wm. F. Montavon

—Chronological Account of Acts of Oppression given.

(By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service) .

Washington, Dec., 14.

The facts which explain the protest of the Catholic Church and its Bishops and faithful in Mexico against the per­secution of religion by the present Mexi­can Government are set forth in a pamphlet "The Church in Mexico Pro­tests ," by William F. Montavon, Direc­tor of the Legal Department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, just published by the N.C.W.C. An im­pressive array of facts are packed into a small number of pages , in chronological order, and are allowed to speak for themselves. The work is copyrighted by the N.C.W.C.

"The Catholic Church in Mexico," a foreword states, "is not opposed to universal education nor to the agrarian, industrial and general economic better­ment of all the citizens of Mexico. The Catholic Church asks liberty of religious

jworehip, liberty to teach those Christian truths upon w h i c n ^ h e ^ e ^ e T n a r salvationr of the individual depends and upon which civilization and national stability rests .

COMPELLED TO PROTEST

i f The Catholic Church in Mexico has been compelled to protest and to publish her protest to all the world because of the following facts. It will be seen from their enumeration that the Catholic Church has done all in her power, and in a- legal way, with the Mexican Govern­ment; has endured for years a loss of one right after another; one liberty after another; has been content to ac­cept the mere necessities of life. N o w even the necessities are denied her and

* the Catholics are told they may no lon­g e r practice their religion in Mexico; that the Government, itself hostile to Christianity, is determined to mould on anti-religious and purely secular lines tlie minds and consciences of all i ts citizens."

The pamphlet, in enumerating facts , goes back before 1917—when the Consti­tution of Queretaro, which now governs Mexico, was adopted. It begins in 1906, when a group of Spanish-speaking Syndicalists met in St. Louis, Mo., and adopted a manifesto condemning the regime of Porfirio Diaz in Mexico and also denouncing religion. Many of the articles of this manifesto, it is brought

... <iur, were incorporated into the 1917 Constitution of Mexico.

The pamphlet then proceeds, in order of time, sett ing down briefly the deve­lopments of the Mexican situation up to the present. The pamphlet also pre­sents a list of six other N.C.W.C. publi­cations dealing with Church in Mexico.

HANDBOOK OF SITUATION

On the cover of the pamphlet is the following excerpt from an address deli­v e r e d by Carleton Beals before the Fifth Seminar, held in Mexico City in 1929: \ " I have stood unflinchingly on the

s i d e of the Mexican Government in their theoretical position regarding the Catho­l i c Church, but I w a s almost deported from Mexico because I dared to speak of the personal abuse of Catholics m that struggle. Every personal right of every Catholic was violated. They were

held by the police, they had no legal protection, no protection whatever from the courts of Mexico.

" Often a Catholic was arrested and fined; and if he could not pay his fine he w a s sent to Islas Tres Marias, the Pacific Coast penal colony. It was a glorious moment for arbitrary robbing of Catholics in Mexico. They were jailed and mulcted of their properties without due process of law. If you can take away the personal liberty of a Catholic, you can take away the personal liberty of everybody else."

While the pamphlet contains only 21 pages, so compressed is the material and so completely doe s it give the develop­ments of the situation in Mexico that it amounts to a handbook of the whole struggle between Church and State in that country. Its statements of facts are calculated to demonstrate notably that the leaders of the Church in Mexico

^ a v e steadfastly opposed any resort to arms and have~^dvocated^the use of legal means in resisting measures of op­pression. It shows also that despite this stand on the part o f Church leaders, every time they resorted to the legal means prescribed by the Constitution and the laws of the country their ap­peals were ignored.

75th BIRTHDAY MARKED BY CARDINAL O'CONNELL;

DEPLORED MEXICO ACTS (By N.C.W.C. N e w s Service) .

Boston, Dec. 8. His Eminence William Cardinal

O'Connell, Archbishop of Boston, observed quietly today his seventy-fifth birthday. He celebrated a Mass of thanksgiving in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, later officiated at the laying of the cornerstone of the new Catholic Centre, and then worked in his office.

In an interview granted the press in anticipation V of his birthday, Cardinal OConnell spoke of the persecution of the Church in - Mexico, and said it was surprising that such conditions could prevail so near the United States, where life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness are so cherished and even embodied in the Constitution.

Referring to the expulsion of priests and nuns from Mexico, His Eminence compared the situation in that country to that which came about in Russia under the rule of the Soviet Government. The only offense the priests have com­mitted, the Cardinal said, is that of being churchmen and, of course, are opposed to atheistic and anarchistic theories.

Cardinal O'Connell, in response to an inquiry, told his interviewers that the fight against indecent moving pictures is going strong. He added that the people are demanding decent pictures and apparently will get them.

His Eminence was the picture of rcbust health.

Yungnien (Hopei, China).—Three hun­dred members of the Yungnien Catholic Action Society met at Chai Kia Kwang, October 11-13, to study organization methods for the Propagation of the Faith. Rev. Luke Wang, moderator of

(Continued Col. 3)

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION IS CHIEF SUBJECT OJ LITHUNIAN

HIERARCHY. (By N.C.W.C N e w s Service).

Kaunas, Dec., 10. The proceedings of the Conference of

the Lithuanian Hierarchy have just been released. The most important topic discussed at the meeting was the ques­tion of religious education in secondary and superior schools.

The Bishops approved a plan whereby catechists will be trained in each diocese.

The repression of moral abuses will be given special consideration at the next meeting of the Bishops in April.

The Bishops issued a statement urging all Catholic as individuals to exercise all their strength and energy to promote the triumph of Catholic ideals in Lithua­nia and recommending their adherence to Lithuanian Catholic Action and the Catholic press. They also expressed hope for a national Catholic university and announced that they have this mat­ter under consideration.

Kaunas, D e c , 10.

At the recent annuai assembly of the LHhuanian Catholic Action groups, the Most Rev. Theophilus Matulianis was named president of the Episcopal Board of Directors.

Bishop Matulianis, who last year was released from a Soviet prison, is a t pre­sent in the United States where he is addressing the various Lithuanian groups in that country. Canon Paul Dogelis of Kaunas was named general spiritual assistant.

FIRST S A L E S I A N HOUSE IN LITHUANIA OPENED.

Kaunas, D e c , 10.

The Salesians have opened their first house in Lithuania at Skirsnemune in the Archdiocese of Kaunas.

The followers of Don Bosco are very popular in Lithuania and there have been about 150 Lithuanian youths study­ing at the various houses of the Society, especially in Italy. Ten or more have been ordained. About 20,000 copies of the Salesian Bulletin, published in Lithuanian, are circulated in this country.

The Capuchins have opened a novi­tiate at Plunge where, in 1928, they opened a school which is attended by more than a hundred pupils. Two priests and two lay brothers are in charge of the novitiate.

Hungtung (Shansi, China). — Rev. Vincent Lebbe, well known missionary of North China, founder of the native con­gregation Disciples of the Lord, fell from his bicycle and hurt his head and right arm October 19 while on his way from Peking to Hungtung, approximately 400 miles distant, where he was to have the Catholic mission. He was taken to preached a retreat for the personnel at a hospital for treatment but was up again to preach on Mission, Sunday, October 21.—(Fides) .

BELGIAN CONGO TO HAVE

CARMELITE MONASTERY.

Luluabourg (Upper Kasai, Belgian Congo).—Six Carmelites nun, the nucleus of a contemplative community to be established at Kabwe, Upper Kasai, reached Luluabourg, October 5. They come from the Carmelite monasteries of Matagne, Mehange and Ath, Belgium. (Fides) .

the society, gave them a course of in­structions on the general statutes of Catholic Action. Members of this society have been responsible for 12 con­versions this year. (Fides).

EDIFICE BEGUN IN 1682 AS CHURCH TO BECOME PORTUGAL'S

PANTHEON (By N.C.W.C. News Service.)

Lisbon, D e c , 10. The edifice which was started in 1682

as the Church of Santa Engracia but which has never been used for religious worship, is to be completed and used as a national pantheon. At various times work was resumed on the building but it had remained untouched since 1816.

A committee composed of Francisco Franco, the sculptor, Ribeiro Cristino, the architect, and Matos Sequeira, archeologist and journalist, has been charged with drawing up a plan for its adaptation.

NEW BUDAPEST CHURCH

NEARING COMPLETION

Budapest, D e c , 10.

The new Church of the Holy Ghost at Budapest is nearing completion, thanks to the financia\ assistance of the Catho­lic Association for the Erection of Sub­sidiary Chapels.

Although the funds of this association are usually directed towards the aid of mission posts, when it was learned that the Capital, because of the financial crisis, would find it impossible to com­plete this city church, the Association felt that the need for an additional church justified this exceptional expendi­ture.

STUDENTS AID WORK OF

ST. PAUL'S GUILD

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

New York, D e c , 14.

The 18,000 girls of the Cathedral High School here conducted a benefit for the Convert—Aid Fund of The Saint Paul Guild, an organization primarily inte­rested in helping former Protestant clergymen and their families who are in need because of their conversion to Catholicism. The sum of $200 was raised by the girls at a "Catholic Action" party.

A vaudeville show included a demons­tration by Girls Scouts and a radio pro­gram by the Glee Club. A doll, dressed as a "needy convert" was sold for $25.

The Rev. Henry P. Fisher, C.S.P., Spiritual Director of the Guild, delivered an address in which he said the guild is spending 500 monthly aiding former Protestant clergymen throughout the country from its headquarters at 108 East 56th Street.

Cawaci (Fiji Islands).—Josefo Dau, native lay assistant of the Marist Mis­sionaries in the Fiji Islands who for 20 years has been master of the mission launch "Santo Mikaele," escorting mis­sionaries from island to island in their visits about this ocean diocese, has been honoured by the Holy Father with the medal "Pro Ecclesia et Pontifice" for faithful services and for several acts of heroism. Quick witted and courageous, he has saved several missionaries from drowning. Josefo's father and grand­father also were mission helpers, the latter having planted the faith on an island where to day there is a Catholic community of one thousand persons.— (Fides) .

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935. 17

W e d d i n g B e l l s MARRIAGES.

Alberquerque.—Yap on January 19, at St. Michael's Church, Ipoh, Rudolf Alber­querque son of Mr. and Mrs. A. Alber­querque, well known resident of Taiping to Anne Isabel Yap Swee Kiong the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Yap Pet Sin.

Lazaroo—Hendricks on January 15, at the Church of Our Lady Klian Pau, Taiping, Marcel Paul Lazaroo son of Mr. and Mrs. John Lazaroo, Coronation Road, Taiping, to Dorothy daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Hendricks.

Pinto—de Souza on January 12th, 1935, at the Church of St. John, Kuala Lumpur Frank Pinto to Mildred daughter of Mr. Paul de> Souza and the late Mrs. de Souza.

The marriage of Mr. A. J. M. De Souza of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., Seremban, second son of Mrs. J. F. De Souza and Miss Nora De Costa daughter of Mrs. J. M. De Costa of Malacca took place at the Church of The Visitation, Seremban, on Saturday morning the 12th January; the Reverend Father G. Auguin officiating. The bride was given away by Mr. D. Ortega.

Miss M. De Souza niece of the bride­groom and daughter of Mr. & Mrs. E. A. De Souza of Dusun Durian Hospital, Morib acted as bridesmaid and Mr. G. De Souza, younger brother of the bride­groom as bestman. The sponsors were Mr. & Mrs. D. Ortega.

After the ceremony, the reception was held at the residence of the bridegroom, Temiang Road.

IPOH WEDDING. Well Known Local Chinese Families

United. The marriage was solemnised this

morning at the Church of St. Michael, Ipoh, of Mr. P. K. Peng Kung, nephew oi Mr. Khor Mee Heng, and Miss Mary-Wong Toong Lan, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Wong Jee Pin.

The Reverend Father Fourgs officiated and th? choir was conducted by Reverend Father Ladislaus of the same Parish.

The Bride, who looked very charming in a white frock, was given away by her father.

She was attended by Miss Rose Enid Wong, the bridesmaid, whilst the flower-girls were Miss Teh Khoon Sin, daughter of Dr. Teh Lian Swee, Ipoh, and Miss Lee Foong Kheng. Mr. Teh Lian Guan was best-man.

After ceremony at the Church, which started shortly after 8 o'clock, the party proceeded to the bride's parents house at No. 243 Lahat Road, where a recep­tion was held. FASHIONABLE TAMIL WEDDING.

The Church of St. Francis Xavier, Penang, was the scene of a pretty wedding on Wednesday 16th January 1935, the contracting parties being Mr. A. W. E. Nalpon only son of Mr. and Mrs. M. Nalpon of Penang and godson of Mr. and Mrs. A. Santhon of Singapore, and Miss R. Amalorpavamari, daughter of the late Mr. A. Rathnasamy Mudaliar of Penang and Mrs. Rathnasamy. The bridegroom, is also the Hon. Treasurer of the Catholic Action Society of St. Francis -Xavier's Church.

Photo of the newly wedded couple Mr. and Mrs. Wong Sen Chong of Nibong Tebal, whose marriage was solemnised on January 8th, 1935, at the Church of Our

Lady of Sorrows, Penang.

Photo taken on the occasion of the Marriage of Mr. John Khoo Hock Khoon of Telok Ayer Tawar to Wm Mary Rose Ooi Siew Eng of Bukit Mertajan,. The Bridegroom is the son of Mr Michael Khoo Run Tow, popular

President of the Catholic Action Society (Chinese Section) of Bntterworth.

The Church was very nicely decorated and High Mass was sung with the accom­paniment of a violin and organ played by Mr. G. V. Santhon of Singapore and and Mr. A. M. Pragasam respectively. The Rev. Father P. Baloche officiated at the ceremony.

The bride looked charming in a very richly embroidered saree carrying a bouquet of lilies, and followed by Misses Gloria Andres and Mercedes Castillo as flower girls. «

The ceremony over, the newly wedded couple signed the register at the parochial house, after which they went for a drive, and on their return shortly after, to the groom's residence, where they were greeted by a large gathering. Refreshments were served on a lavish scale to all present.

The customary Indian Ceremony com­menced on Monday with "Kaloo" and on Tuesday "Nalangoo* The latter cere­mony was largely attended, and the songs at the function were written by Mr. J. S. R. Row and the groom's brother-in-law Mr. M. Papauraya Muda­liar, Pro-consul, British Consulate, Pondi-chery, and sung by the groom's sister Miss J. T. Nalpon and Mrs. G. V. San­thon and Mrs. A. D. Nalpon with the ireompaniment of harmonium and violin played by Messrs. M. Prakasam and G. V. Santhon respectively.

On the evening of the vredAirs: «'ay, the usual ^Seshai" was carried out in grrrd style and a very large crowd at­tended.

The bridal couple were the reci­pients of numerous valuable presents.

i

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Photograph of " T h e Crusaders of The Convent of The Holy Infant Jesus, Kuala Lumpur."

CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St . Joseph's, Victoria Street.

| U N D A Y S : — 1st Mass at 5-30 a.m. 2nd „ „ 6-30 „ 3rd ,, „ 8 „

W e e k d a y s : - - 1st „ „ 6 „

I U 2nd „ „ 6-30 „

BIRTHS. Manuel-Pillai .—At Tehik Anson, on

Monday, December 31, 1934, to Mary nee Laurence, wife of Joseph Manuel-Pillai, a daughter Mary Theresa Victoria.

D E A T H S .

Seen Teng Quee, beloved father of j tathias , Mary and Clara Seen at The Kwong Wai Siu Hospital, Singapore, on 17th January, 1935, aged 68 years. (Church of the Sacred Heart.)

PROPAGANDA DECREE Rome-^The Very Rev. Father Tarci-

sius of Asten (Henry Joseph Van Valen-B^rg), Dutch Capuchin, had been named Vjcar Aprostolic of Netherland Borneo, (Decree of .the -Sacred Congregation of Propaganda Fide, December 10, 1934). He was born at Asten in the Diocese of Bois-le-Duc (s'Hertogenbosch), Holland,

entered the Capuchin order in 1907 * and was ordained in 1914. H e taught for several years at the Seraphic Seminary of Langeweg, later becoming Director of that institution. H e has been,.in Borneo.since 1925. . (Fides)

OUR LADY OF LOURDES, SINGAPORE.

The following members of the C.Y. M.A. have been ele'cted members of the Press Committee.

G. V. Santhou (Parish correspondent) A. S. David, P. L. Anthony, V. G. Pra-kasam, A. R. Kanagaraj and P. Gomez.

SEREMBAN.

An Annual General Meeting of the Choir of the Church of The Visitation, Seremban was held on the 9th January, 1935,. at the Parochial House at 6 p.m. Reverend Father G. Auguin presided.

The following were re-elected Office­bearer for the ensuing year:i -

President, Rev. Father G. Auguin; Choir Master, Mr. A. O. Van Huizen; Asst . Choir Master, Mr. C. A. Pinto; Organist, Mr. Chong A h Kai; Committee Member, Mr. E. Sta Maria.

The^ following were present at The Dinner kindly given by Reverend Father Auguin immediately after the General Meeting: ,

Reverend Father Dominic Vindargoh, A. O. >Van JHuizen, C. A. Pinto, Chong A h Kai, C. W..R. Skelchy, E. P. de Mello, H. F. S ta Maria, Gerald Pinto and Lew Khoon Feri. , :~

The Mission to the TamiL Catholic congregation by Rev. F . M. Bulliard of Salem closed on the 20th instant. It was large ly attended by all the Tamils in the District, morning and evening, and proved a huge success.

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE are assured by t h e unexampled lubricating qualities of

the ideal lubricant for all makes of motorcycles .

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use less oil, enjoy definitely better performance—and above all your engine will last longer!

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Oar Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium,

EVERY RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

N. E. M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD- : 2 c o W I S S

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

SINGAPORE. *PHONE: 2845.

TAIPING.

1. Rev. Father O. Dupoiriex spent a \ T e e k on the Cameron Highlands. He r e t r i e d to his parish in Taming on the 12th instant.

2. Rev. Brother Symphorien Augusle has been transferred to St. Joseph's Institution, Singapore and replaced by Rev. Brother Edmund of Salisbury from St. John's Institution, Kuala Lumpur.

5. The Rev. Lady Superior and the nuns of the Taiping Convent spent a part of the X'mas Vacation at "Stella Maris," Butterworth.

4. The Rev. Mother of the Taiping convent took the orphan girls for a picnic at Drummond Hill Bungalow, situated along the old Kamunting Road.

Mr. G. H. Dibble, President of the C.A.S., Taiping, and Mrs. G. H. Dibble returned from their well-earned leave o n the 16th instant.

6. Among the three adult Chinese who were received into the church on C h r i s t m a s eve 1934, was Mr. Quah Kean Choon of Kee and Co. He is an ex-pupil of St. George's Institution,* Tai­ping, and a keen badminton, hockey, and f o o t b a l l enthusiast. Rev. Bro. Henry, Director, and Rev. Bro. Cassimir were present "at his baptism.

7. Of the six new admissions to the St. Xaviers' Seminary at Singapore is

Master Francis Stephen, Loo Yew Fah, grandson of Mr. Stephen Loo Ah Yet of Pagar Trat, Machang Buboh.

8. Mr. Loo Ah Yet, we regret to add, has been bedridden since the 27th ultimo as a result of high blood pressure, and paralysis of the left arm and foot. But his condition is steadily improving.

9. We extend our deepest sympathies to Miss N. HENDRICKS on the loss of her brother Mr. Francis HENDRICKS, who died of heart failure in Malacca.

PLAN FOR OBSERVANCE OF NINTH CENTENARY OF DEATH OF

ST. STEPHEN. Budapest, D e c , 10.

The Most Rev. Louis Shvoy, Bishop of ^Iba Heale (Szekesfeherver), has com­menced preparations for the commemo­ration in 1938- of the ninth centenary of the death of St. Stephen, founder and first King of Hungary.

In a pastoral letter he proposes the restoration of the Cathedral, the chapter of which was founded by King Stephen and which from 1380 to 1527 served as &g coronation church and burial place of the Kings of, Hungary. The Bishop also advocates the building of a chapel in honor of St. Emeric, St. Stephen's s o t - , and the founding of a diocesan mu­seum for the preservation of the historic and art treasures of the many parishes which have been suppressed in the course of centuries.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

VAUXHALL ^ H s , p x T H E C A R S U C C E S S O F T H E Y E A R .

Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Ventilation—Easy Gear Change. VAUXHALL the British Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which gives a faultless change no matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of its fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. ! REPRESENTED THROUGHOUT MALAYA BY WEARNE BROS. LTD. j

REQUIESCANT IN PACE FAMOUS BENEDICTINE ABBOT

DIES IN FRANCE

(By N.C.W.C News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. The Very Rev. Abbot Dom Joseph

Gabarra has died at the Benedictine Abbey here. The 80-year-old Monk had been confined to his bed for a long period.

Dom Joseph was ordained in 1877 and made his profession in 1888. Shortly thereafter he founded the Benedictine priory of Paris, where he spent a great part of his life. Exiled in 1901, he returned to France during the war and, in 1918, reopened the priory on the rue de Ja Source. He received the abbatial blessing from the hands of the late Cardinal Dubois on November 19, 1925, the thirty-seventh anniversary of his monastic profession.

SUPERIOR OF MISSION IN ABYS­SINIA IS DEAD

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, D e c , 10. Word has been received here of the

death of the Rev. Edouard Gruson, CM., superior of the Mission of Abyssinia and chevalier of the Legion of Honor, at the age of 72. He died at Alitiena in northern Ethiopia.

Father Gruson was "from the Diocese of Nice. He was sent to Ethiopia, in 1898, with a group of Vincentians who were to found the new Mission of Abys­sinia. He was named superior in 1902. He devoted most of his energy to the development of a well-educated and properly disciplined native clergy and to fcimd schools in certain sections where he met with great opposition from Swedish Protestant missionaries.

MASS FOR DEAD BROTHER OF IL

DUCE

On December 22nd, in the votive chapel of the Palazzo Littorio, a Mass was celebrated for the repose of the soul of Arnoldo Mussolini. Among those present were the Secretary of the P.N.F. (National Fascist Party) , the vice-Secre­taries, the members of the Governing Body of the P.N.F. and other distinguish­ed personages.

LATE COUNTESS DE MUN SCION OF PHILOSOPHER By M. MASSIANI

(Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, D e c , 10. The Countess Albert de Mun has; died

at Paris at the age of 87. Like her hus­band a descendant of the family of the Swiss philosopher, she was born Coun­tess d'Andlau.

She had been associated with the apos-tclate of her husband, the illustrious pioneer of Catholic social teaching in France, who died at Bordeaux early in the World War.

SCHEUT SUPERIOR DIES ON RE­

TURN FROM ASIA MISSION TOUR.

Rome.—A despatch from Nigoreloye, on the Russo-Polish frontier, announces the death there, December 11, of the Very Rev. Constantine Daems, Superior General of the Missionaries of the Im­maculate Heart of Mary, of Scheut, Bel­gium. He had been absent from Bel­gium for 13 months visiting the missions entrusted to his society in the far east'.

He was born at Vestmalle, diocese of Antwerp, in 1872. He went to China in 1895 and worked as missionary for several years in the far western interior, later becoming Prefect Apostolic of Southern Kansu. He established the Regional Seminary of Tatungfu in 1922, and in 1930 was elected Superior General of the Scheut Missionaries.

In 1932 he visited the missions of his institute in Africa. In November 1933 he undertook a similar visit to the mis­sions of the Philippines, China, Mongolia and Manchuria and had completed a journey of more than 50,000 miles when death overtook him. (Fides)

ROME.—Rev. George Frowis, of the Divine Word Missionaries, pro-vicar of the Vicariate Apostolic of Sinyangchow, Honan, died at Sinyangchow November 11, in his 70th year. He was born in Voralberg, Austria, and had been in China for 40 years. (Fides)

SHIU-HING. (CHINA).

The wine trade of an old Catholic Mission in China.—The old city of Shiu^ hing, formerly the capital of a great Province which since has been divided into the two Provinces of Kwangtung and Kwangsi, numbers actually some thirty thousand inhabitants, of whom one thousand and eight hundred are engaged in the wine trade. Of the yearly produce tion nearly one half is for the consump­tion of Southern China and the remainder is exported over the seas. The city of Shiu-hing is, to the Chinese Catholics, of the greatest historical interest as i t was. within its walls that the famous Father Ricci, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, established his first permanent residence and commenced his missionary work. Portuguese and Chinese Jesuit Fathers are there even to-day at t h e head of a large College which is reckoned as the most flourishing of all the educa­tional establishments of i t s kind in South China. The buildings stand on the very same spot where Father Ricci received an audience from the Viceroy who allow­ed him to stay in the Province. The Rector of the College has placed at the main door of the College two stone lions which once adorned the entrance to t h e Viceregal Palace. (Ag. Fides).—Shiu-hing, as an ecclesiastical district, belongs to the diocese of Macau, of which His Excellency Don Jose da Costa Nunes i s the most revered Bishop.

ERNAKULAM (S. India).—Dr. Nishi-mura, renowned Japanese dentist, a convert to Catholicism, is on the staff of visiting surgeons at the new Charity Mount General Hospital, opened recently at Kothamangalam, South India. (Fides)

PARENTS: The ideal way of bringing up the God-fearing Children, is to place before them Models of Saintly Children for their imitation.

* GUY de FONTGALLAND" by G. Bernoville twelve year old boy SERVANT OF GOD.

90 cts. a copy. * DIFFICULT COMMANDMENT" by Rev. C. C.

Martindale, S. J. a book most useful on Self Control and sex psychology specially for Young Men.

30 cts. a copy.

B O N A M I S B R O T H E R S , The Catholic House for Catholic Needs.

63, Selegie Road, Singapore.

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

Photograph of " T h e Crusaders of The Convent of The Holy Infant Jesus, Kuala Lumpur."

CHURCH SERVICES, SINGAPORE.

St . Joseph's, Victoria Street.

| U N D A Y S : — 1st Mass at 5-30 a.m. 2nd „ „ 6-30 „ 3rd ,, „ 8 „

W e e k d a y s : - - 1st „ „ 6 „

I U 2nd „ „ 6-30 „

BIRTHS. Manuel-Pillai .—At Tehik Anson, on

Monday, December 31, 1934, to Mary nee Laurence, wife of Joseph Manuel-Pillai, a daughter Mary Theresa Victoria.

D E A T H S .

Seen Teng Quee, beloved father of j tathias , Mary and Clara Seen at The Kwong Wai Siu Hospital, Singapore, on 17th January, 1935, aged 68 years. (Church of the Sacred Heart.)

PROPAGANDA DECREE Rome-^The Very Rev. Father Tarci-

sius of Asten (Henry Joseph Van Valen-B^rg), Dutch Capuchin, had been named Vjcar Aprostolic of Netherland Borneo, (Decree of .the -Sacred Congregation of Propaganda Fide, December 10, 1934). He wa s born at Asten in the Diocese of Bois-le-Duc (s'Hertogenbosch), Holland,

entered the Capuchin order in 1907 * and was ordained in 1914. H e taught for several years at the Seraphic Seminary of Langeweg, later becoming Director of that institution. H e has been,.in Borneo.since 1925. . (Fides)

OUR LADY OF LOURDES, SINGAPORE.

The following members of the C.Y. M.A. have been ele'cted members of the Press Committee.

G. V. Santhou (Parish correspondent) A. S. David, P. L. Anthony, V. G. Pra-kasam, A. R. Kanagaraj and P. Gomez.

SEREMBAN.

An Annual General Meeting of the Choir of the Church of The Visitation, Seremban was held on the 9th January, 1935,. at the Parochial House at 6 p.m. Reverend Father G. Auguin presided.

The following were re-elected Office­bearer for the ensuing year:i -

President, Rev. Father G. Auguin; Choir Master, Mr. A. O. Van Huizen; Asst . Choir Master, Mr. C. A. Pinto; Organist, Mr. Chong A h Kai; Committee Member, Mr. E. Sta Maria.

The^ following were present at The Dinner kindly given by Reverend Father Auguin immediately after the General Meeting: ,

Reverend Father Dominic Vindargoh, A. O. >Van JHuizen, C. A. Pinto, Chong A h Kai, C. W..R. Skelchy, E. P. de Mello, H. F. S ta Maria, Gerald Pinto and Lew Khoon Feri. , :~

The Mission to the TamiL Catholic congregation by Rev. F . M. Bulliard of Salem closed on the 20th instant. It was large ly attended by all the Tamils in the District, morning and evening, and proved a huge success.

ECONOMY - SPEED - ENDURANCE are assured by t h e unexampled lubricating qualities of

the ideal lubricant for all makes of motorcycles .

Test Gargoyle Mobiloil " D " for yourself to-day—you will use less oil, enjoy definitely better performance—and above all your engine will last longer!

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY (Incorporated in U.S.A.)

SINGAPORE — KUALA LUMPUR — IPOH — PENANG.

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Oar Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to econo­mise in premium,

EVERY RISK RATED ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

N. E. M. N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD- : 2 c o W I S S

MEYER CHAMBERS, RAFFLES PLACE.

SINGAPORE. *PHONE: 2845.

TAIPING.

1. Rev. Father O. Dupoiriex spent a \ T e e k on the Cameron Highlands. He r e t r i e d to his parish in Taming on the 12th instant.

2. Rev. Brother Symphorien Augusle has been transferred to St. Joseph's Institution, Singapore and replaced by Rev. Brother Edmund of Salisbury from St. John's Institution, Kuala Lumpur.

5. The Rev. Lady Superior and the nuns of the Taiping Convent spent a part of the X'mas Vacation at "Stella Maris," Butterworth.

4. The Rev. Mother of the Taiping convent took the orphan girls for a picnic at Drummond Hill Bungalow, situated along the old Kamunting Road.

Mr. G. H. Dibble, President of the C.A.S., Taiping, and Mrs. G. H. Dibble returned from their well-earned leave o n the 16th instant.

6. Among the three adult Chinese who were received into the church on C h r i s t m a s eve 1934, was Mr. Quah Kean Choon of Kee and Co. He is an ex-pupil of St. George's Institution,* Tai­ping, and a keen badminton, hockey, and f o o t b a l l enthusiast. Rev. Bro. Henry, Director, and Rev. Bro. Cassimir were present "at his baptism.

7. Of the six new admissions to the St. Xaviers' Seminary at Singapore is

Master Francis Stephen, Loo Yew Fah, grandson of Mr. Stephen Loo Ah Yet of Pagar Trat, Machang Buboh.

8. Mr. Loo Ah Yet, we regret to add, has been bedridden since the 27th ultimo as a result of high blood pressure, and paralysis of the left arm and foot. But his condition is steadily improving.

9. We extend our deepest sympathies to Miss N. HENDRICKS on the loss of her brother Mr. Francis HENDRICKS, who died of heart failure in Malacca.

PLAN FOR OBSERVANCE OF NINTH CENTENARY OF DEATH OF

ST. STEPHEN. Budapest, D e c , 10.

The Most Rev. Louis Shvoy, Bishop of ^Iba Heale (Szekesfeherver), has com­menced preparations for the commemo­ration in 1938- of the ninth centenary of the death of St. Stephen, founder and first King of Hungary.

In a pastoral letter he proposes the restoration of the Cathedral, the chapter of which was founded by King Stephen and which from 1380 to 1527 served as &g coronation church and burial place of the Kings of, Hungary. The Bishop also advocates the building of a chapel in honor of St. Emeric, St. Stephen's s o t - , and the founding of a diocesan mu­seum for the preservation of the historic and art treasures of the many parishes which have been suppressed in the course of centuries.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

VAUXHALL ^ H s , p x T H E C A R S U C C E S S O F T H E Y E A R .

Roominess—Performance—No-Draught Ventilation—Easy Gear Change. VAUXHALL the British Pioneers of Synchro-Mesh—fitted with an automatic checking device which gives a faultless change no matter how quickly the gear lever is moved. A trial run will give you a real conception of its fine engineering qualities and per­formance. Call in to-day and let us demonstrate it to you.

FEDERATED MOTORS LTD. ! REPRESENTED THROUGHOUT MALAYA BY WEARNE BROS. LTD. j

REQUIESCANT IN PACE FAMOUS BENEDICTINE ABBOT

DIES IN FRANCE

(By N.C.W.C News Service).

Paris, Dec. 10. The Very Rev. Abbot Dom Joseph

Gabarra has died at the Benedictine Abbey here. The 80-year-old Monk had been confined to his bed for a long period.

Dom Joseph was ordained in 1877 and made his profession in 1888. Shortly thereafter he founded the Benedictine priory of Paris, where he spent a great part of his life. Exiled in 1901, he returned to France during the war and, in 1918, reopened the priory on the rue de Ja Source. He received the abbatial blessing from the hands of the late Cardinal Dubois on November 19, 1925, the thirty-seventh anniversary of his monastic profession.

SUPERIOR OF MISSION IN ABYS­SINIA IS DEAD

(By N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, D e c , 10. Word has been received here of the

death of the Rev. Edouard Gruson, CM., superior of the Mission of Abyssinia and chevalier of the Legion of Honor, at the age of 72. He died at Alitiena in northern Ethiopia.

Father Gruson was "from the Diocese of Nice. He was sent to Ethiopia, in 1898, with a group of Vincentians who were to found the new Mission of Abys­sinia. He was named superior in 1902. He devoted most of his energy to the development of a well-educated and properly disciplined native clergy and to fcimd schools in certain sections where he met with great opposition from Swedish Protestant missionaries.

MASS FOR DEAD BROTHER OF IL

DUCE

On December 22nd, in the votive chapel of the Palazzo Littorio, a Mass was celebrated for the repose of the soul of Arnoldo Mussolini. Among those present were the Secretary of the P.N.F. (National Fascist Party) , the vice-Secre­taries, the members of the Governing Body of the P.N.F. and other distinguish­ed personages.

LATE COUNTESS DE MUN SCION OF PHILOSOPHER By M. MASSIANI

(Paris Correspondent, N.C.W.C. News Service).

Paris, D e c , 10. The Countess Albert de Mun has; died

at Paris at the age of 87. Like her hus­band a descendant of the family of the Swiss philosopher, she was born Coun­tess d'Andlau.

She had been associated with the apos-tclate of her husband, the illustrious pioneer of Catholic social teaching in France, who died at Bordeaux early in the World War.

SCHEUT SUPERIOR DIES ON RE­

TURN FROM ASIA MISSION TOUR.

Rome.—A despatch from Nigoreloye, on the Russo-Polish frontier, announces the death there, December 11, of the Very Rev. Constantine Daems, Superior General of the Missionaries of the Im­maculate Heart of Mary, of Scheut, Bel­gium. He had been absent from Bel­gium for 13 months visiting the missions entrusted to his society in the far east'.

He was born at Vestmalle, diocese of Antwerp, in 1872. He went to China in 1895 and worked as missionary for several years in the far western interior, later becoming Prefect Apostolic of Southern Kansu. He established the Regional Seminary of Tatungfu in 1922, and in 1930 was elected Superior General of the Scheut Missionaries.

In 1932 he visited the missions of his institute in Africa. In November 1933 he undertook a similar visit to the mis­sions of the Philippines, China, Mongolia and Manchuria and had completed a journey of more than 50,000 miles when death overtook him. (Fides)

ROME.—Rev. George Frowis, of the Divine Word Missionaries, pro-vicar of the Vicariate Apostolic of Sinyangchow, Honan, died at Sinyangchow November 11, in his 70th year. He was born in Voralberg, Austria, and had been in China for 40 years. (Fides)

SHIU-HING. (CHINA).

The wine trade of an old Catholic Mission in China.—The old city of Shiu^ hing, formerly the capital of a great Province which since has been divided into the two Provinces of Kwangtung and Kwangsi, numbers actually some thirty thousand inhabitants, of whom one thousand and eight hundred are engaged in the wine trade. Of the yearly produce tion nearly one half is for the consump­tion of Southern China and the remainder is exported over the seas. The city of Shiu-hing is, to the Chinese Catholics, of the greatest historical interest as i t was. within its walls that the famous Father Ricci, at the beginning of the seventeenth century, established his first permanent residence and commenced his missionary work. Portuguese and Chinese Jesuit Fathers are there even to-day at t h e head of a large College which is reckoned as the most flourishing of all the educa­tional establishments of i t s kind in South China. The buildings stand on the very same spot where Father Ricci received an audience from the Viceroy who allow­ed him to stay in the Province. The Rector of the College has placed at the main door of the College two stone lions which once adorned the entrance to t h e Viceregal Palace. (Ag. Fides).—Shiu-hing, as an ecclesiastical district, belongs to the diocese of Macau, of which His Excellency Don Jose da Costa Nunes i s the most revered Bishop.

ERNAKULAM (S. India).—Dr. Nishi-mura, renowned Japanese dentist, a convert to Catholicism, is on the staff of visiting surgeons at the new Charity Mount General Hospital, opened recently at Kothamangalam, South India. (Fides)

PARENTS: The ideal way of bringing up the God-fearing Children, is to place before them Models of Saintly Children for their imitation.

* GUY de FONTGALLAND" by G. Bernoville twelve year old boy SERVANT OF GOD.

90 cts. a copy. * DIFFICULT COMMANDMENT" by Rev. C. C.

Martindale, S. J. a book most useful on Self Control and sex psychology specially for Young Men.

30 cts. a copy.

B O N A M I S B R O T H E R S , The Catholic House for Catholic Needs.

63, Selegie Road, Singapore.

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION SATURDAY, JANUARY 26th 1935.

THE RIGHT OF CATHOLICS TO HAVE SCHOOLS l i t e reply of the Catholic teachers to the statement of the

Parliamentary Secretary to the Board of Education that Catholics and other voluntary bodies have no right to have schools, was given at the annual conference of the Catholic Teachers' Federation, which was held in Birmingham on Thursday January 3.

It was pointed out that though \he right was not conferred by Statute, it was confirmed by Statute, the Education Acts laying down the conditions of its exercise.

Most Rev. Dr. Williams, Archbishop of Birmingham, opening the conference, recalled the solution of the education problem suggested by Cardinal Bourne in 1926, and pointed out that that suggestion deserved fur the* consideration.

CARDINAL BOURNE'S SOLUTION OF THE EDUCATION DIFFICULTY.

From the Education Correspondent of the Catholic Times.*9

Birmingham. i Following the Conference Mass in St. Chad's Cathedral on Thursday morning, the Conference opened in St. Paul's H i g h School. The De Profundis was recited for the repose of the soul of Cardinal Bourne by the Archbishop of Birmingham, who had held a reception of delegates in the Midland Hotel on the previous evening.

T h e 'Archbishop, who was supported by many clergy and by the Lord Mayor, the chairman, members and officials of the Birmingham Education Committee, recalled the suggestion for the solution of the education difficulty which had been made by Cardinal Bourne.

In 1926, he said, the Cardinal pleaded for a reconsideration of the whole posi­tion advocating, a return to national tradition, which offered ehoiee of sehool, a privilege now enjoyed only by those who could pay for it, since - modern legislation on elementary edu­

cation had practically deprived the f poorer class of liberty of choice of

school. Hence, poor parents had ceased to take a personal interest in their children's education. The Cardinal had pleaded for a settle­

ment which would give to every parent some choice in the children's education-Beginning with the child, and not with the State, he would give to the children of parents who could not afford to pay a scholarship tenable at any recognised elementary school; the value of such scholarship would he based upon the local cost of education per head and the parent would be free to claim the use of this scholarship at any recognised school of his own choice in a defined area.

Such a scheme showed clear thinking and a grasp of principles. The parent ought to be consulted, ought to be able to insist on definite religious teaching for his children. Thus, a new interest and a new sense of responsibility would be built upon the parent. This solution deserved further consideration.

* T H E FOUNDATION OF CULTURE. His Grace, continuing, said Catholics

were the defenders of Christianity, which was the foundation of our culture, our education, our civilisation and there was nothing dull or unromantic about ortho dox Christianity.

Catholic teachers would keep firmly to the principle that the basis of all education a n d v culture was to be the Christian religion. This would give them a standard of judgment. Truth did not change, but teaching methods did. We should not fear new teaching methods.

'The catechism is, a t present, the basis of our religious teaching but it was not always so ; nor am I sure that it is a lways the best method of ap­proaching the mind of a child." But more important than the open

mind was the open heart. We could never teach people anything unless we were in the right relationship with them, and the only right relationship for tea­chers wras friendliness. Elementary school children were compelled to attend school, their parents had little or no choice of school. It was easy to see how religious teaching might fail if this right relationship were lacking.

TEACHERS A N D RE-ORGANISATION.

His Grace next urged teachers not to let prejudices stand in the way of the proper appr^ag^ln of the advantages of reorganised schools. "Remember," he said,

"Religion is to be the basis of all our education. A senior school without religion ess educationally. We want reorganised senior schools with religion." Referring to the teaching of biology,

the Archbishop said Catholics did not want it unnaturally divorced from reli­gion nor associated with any falsehood about religion.

Mere knowledge alone never saved anyone from yielding to evil tempta­tion. In fact, it often increased the strength of temptat ion. . . With know­ledge must go example, the formation of character, the modelling of one's self and the children on the example of Christ Himself. Children could not understand any but

the simplest doctrinal teaching; their problems were problems of conduct, what they were to do, how they were to be­have. Ideals had to be put before them and to be supported by the example of those who taught.

"Keep to the principle that the basis of all our education and culture is to be the Christian religion, and we shall educate children who will be deter­

mined to do the will of God, who will grow up to be men and women loving God and loving their fellow creatures for God's sake." After the outgoing President, Mr. P. J.

Doran, had thanked the Lord Mayor and the Archbishop, Mr. J. Craig (Salford), the new President, delivered his Presi­dential address.

GOD'S OWN GARDENERS. Mr. Craig, having surveyed the present

education position and pointed out the danger to Catholic schools if the leaving age was raised, said no Government dare openly dispute the right of parents to decide the kind of religious instruction they desire for their children.

The Catholic schools were the nur­series of the Catholic Faith and the teachers were God's own gardeners. The teachers must spend their lives sowing the ideals which would govern the future conduct of their lives. Catholic teachers would never agree to allow their pupils to come under non-Catholic influences at their most plastic period.

FURTHER FINANCIAL AID. The first resolution "That this Con­

ference urges further financial aid to non-provided schools" was moved by Mr. W. O'Dea, M.B.E. (Salford) who said that, if Catholics received an additional grant of 60 per cent, of the present costs, the difference between the costs of 1902 and the present would not be covered.

He urged that extra grants should come from the State for the purpose of equalising the position of schools and that the question of the appointment of teachers need not be raised.

Mr. W. J. Timms (Manchester), seconding, said that further financial aid must come from the Central Authority, but the Local Education Authorities could help by being sympathetically disposed towards Catholics.

The resolution was carried unani­mously.

THE RAMSBOTHAM MEMORANDUM.

The next resolution was, "This Con­ference is of opinion that, as by Statute, Catholics have the right to provide schools for all Catholic children of school age in the area to be covered by a pro posed new school, it is a gross injustice that the Board of Education should limit such new schools to juniors only; and that any school which is to be recondi­tioned should retain its type and status unless the Managers desire a change."

Proposing, Mr. T. Meehan (Birmin­gham) claimed that

Catholics had always exercised the right to build new schools

and, where they had the means, they had recently built new central and re­organised schools. However the prob­lem of providing new and separate schools for juniors and seniors, particu­larly in the new housing areas is costly and wasteful to a poor community which received no aid towards building from the State or the Local Education Author­ities. The problem was not one of finance only.

He questioned the need for Local Authorities to build schools which would accommodate all the school children of a district irrespective of the wishes of the parents who might desire to s fend their children to Voluntary schools.

Was this policy designed merely- to render proposed new Catholic schools unnecessary? Seconding, Mr. T. Quirk (Liverpool)

referred to Mr. Ramsbotham's recently published Memorandum, and maintained that

of the three considerations which determined the necessity or otherwise of new schools, namely, the interests of secular instruction, the economy of the rates and the wishes of the parents, the last was not only of greater weight than each of the others, but of both the others combined. In support of this generally accepted

view he quoted Lord Eustace Percy, a former President of the Board of Edu­cation.

OUR RIGHT TO HAVE SCHOOLS. Catholics and other bodies represent­

ing parents, had an anterior, moral right to have their own schools; this right they had always exercised and, although the right was not conferred by Statute, still it was confirmed by Statute by t h e very fact that the Education Acts laid down conditions for its exercise. Thus, Sec­tion 18 of Education Act 1921 (repeating Section 8 (1) of 1902) stated that:

"Where the Local Education Author­ity or any other persons propose to provide a new public elementary school, they shall g ive public notice of their intention to do so, and the managers of any existing school, or the Local Education Authority or any ten ratepayers, m a y , . . . .within three months after the notice, appeal to the Board of Education, on the ground that the proposed new school is not required, or that a school pro­vided by the Local Education Author­ity or not so provided, as the case mar be, is better suited to meet the wants of the district and any school pro­vided in contravention of the decision of the Board of Education on such appeal shall be treated as unneces­sary." Schools worn out through long years

of service in the nation's cause, and hence black-listed, should be reconditioned ar the cost of the State. Reconditioning was a costly business and when Catholics once again took up the nation's burden and attempted to recondition schools, that was not the time for the Board, nor had the Board the power, to insist on reorganisation. Yet, the speaker believ­ed that the Board of Education was sym­pathetic towards Catholic schools, but the Board wanted Hadow schools.

The first step towards Catholic accep­tance of Hadow principles (since they had at present to pay for the buildings) was the provision of all-age school? where asked for.

Messrs. F. McCabe (Middlesbrough) and F. McDonnell (Liverpool) moved the insertion of the words "a gross injustice" and, the resolution as amended was car­ried unanimously.

r/aa. Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

i i C i i i i 11 I m m i v i W h h ^ h m b » m i n i — m\\

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages. No. 5. SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2nd, 1935. 10 Cents.

F i f t e e n l i t t l e m a r t y r s

o f R u s s i a

"We Wanted to Defend Our Beloved Jesus"

In a small Russian town called Ekaterina, fifteen little boys had been preparing for their Firs t Com­munion. Ekater ina was full of the foes of the Catholic Church, and the little boys had to be very care­ful and cautious during the days of their preparation to receive into their little hear ts their Lord and God, Jesus our beloved Redeemer, for a tiny little word imprudently uttered would have soon caused a conflagaration. The great day ar­rived at last and the little boys had the great happiness of receiving Jesus for t he first t ime into their hearts purified by the Sacrament of Confession. F rom tha t day on­ward these fifteen little boys would regularly meet in the Church every evening, in order to make a visit to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament as an act of reparation to Our Lord for the abandonment to which He was left by the impious people of the town.

One day, after about a month had passed since t h e children had made their Firs t Communion, some soldiers appeared in the town, ar­rested the dear old priest and car­ried him away, giving him no time to save the Blessed Sacrament! When that evening our little visi­tors came to the church, they found it closed.

Looking through the keyhole they saw that the lamp was still burning in the sanctuary, and they knew that Jesus was still in the tabernacle. Then standing on the steps of the church door they faith­fully made their usual visit of adoration and reparation to our fucharistic Lord. The next even­ing, the wick in the lamp had burnt out, but the children knew tha t

Jesus was still there and they made their visit as usual.

A group of boys and girls, chil­dren who had no religion and were probably brought up by their parents like so many pet animals, decided to organise a dance in the sacred precincts of the Church. The fifteen little boys—the faith­ful bodyguards of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament—were horrified a t this, and decided to defend their Lord and God even at the sacrifice of their lives. They went to the Church and sought out a window they could easily reach. They next began to try to get inside the church. One boy stood by the wall, another got on top of him and then the third who jumped inside the Church, and in this manner all fifteen succeeded in getting in the church. For a long time those an­gelic little lads felt happy for being so very near Jesus, their Saviour. But now they heard the sound of many voices. The people of the town, the impious crowd were gathering outside the Church. Within a few minutes the big door was broken open, and that wretch­ed band of people entered the church, singing and laughing and blaspheming! They carried tor­ches, and as they began to light the candles on the altar, they discover­ed the fifteen pious lads on their knees with folded hands, grouped together in front of the Tabernacle. The ruffians ordered the little boys to leave the church. But the faith­ful bodyguard of the Blessed Sacra­ment would not move an inch. Then the renegades fell on those fifteen angelic children, like wild beasts, ill-treating them and t ry­ing their utmost to get them out of

(Contd. on page 20).

SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME D A R B Y 8c CO., LTD. SINGAPORE & B R A N C H E S

Brief Summary of what is Essential as to Faith

by

Rev. Peter Geiermann, C.SS.R., in his "Manual of Theology for the Laity".

Catholics believe all that God has revealed as handed down by Divine tradition and Sacred Scripture. Their belief may be summed up in five points, as follows:

1. About God Catholics believe, (1) That there is one God. infi­nitely perfect, who exists of Him­self from all e terni ty; (2) That in God there are three Persons, Father , Son, and Holy Ghost, equal in all perfections; (3) That the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Holy Ghost from the Fa ther and the Son.

2. About Creation Catholics be­lieve, (1) That God created all things in time, for His glory and the welfare of His creatures; (2) That angels and men were created in original justice, endowed with intelligence and free will and sub­jected to a t r ia l ; (3) That the supernatural joys of heaven were to be the reward of fidelity; (4) That some angels rebelled against God and were cast into hell; the others were faithful and went to heaven; (4) That God gave man an angel guardian; (6) That man sinned and was promised a Re­deemer; (7) That human nature was weakened, but not essentially changed by original sin; (8) That God creates every human soul; (9) That the guilt of original sin is transmitted to the children of Adam.

3. About Redemption Catholics believe, (1) That God the Son assumed human nature from the Virigin Mary, uniting the human and the Devine nature in one Divine Person; (2) That He has a human and a Divine will; (3) That He died for the Redemption of all mankind; (4) That His merits are infinite: (5) That He rose from the dead and ascended into heaven; (6) That the Blessed Virgin Mary gave the God-Man, Jesus Christ, His body, and is therefore truly the Mother of God; (7) That on this account Mary was preserved even from original sin; (8) That in consequence her body did not taste corruption, but was reunited after her death to her soul and both were taken to heaven.

4. About Sanctification Catholics believe, (1) That in Christ 's merits is salvation for all of good will; (2) That Christ established the one holy Catholic, Apostolic Church to teach, guide and govern the faithful; (3) That He made St. Peter the head of tha t Church; (4) That the Pope is the lawful successor of St. Peter (5) That Christ gave His Church the infalr lible guidance of the Holy Ghost: (6) That she is the guardian of God's revealed t ruth, as contained in Devine tradition and Sacred Scripture; (7) That the Holy Ghost keeps the Pope, His viear on earth, from error when he teaches a doctrine of faith or morals to be held by all the faith­ful; (8) That public revelation was completed with the Apostles; (9) That faith alone will not save man, but tha t good morals or good wrorks are necessary; (10) That God gives sufficient grace for salvation to all mankind; (11) That prayer is the universal means of obtaining God's help; (12) That Christ instituted seven sacraments; (13) That every sin can be forgiven; (14) That charity unites God's friends on ear th with those in heaven and in purga tory ; (15) That veneration of angels and saints is pleasing to God; (16) That it is a holy thought to pray for the souls in purgatory.

5. About the Last Things Catholics believe, (1) That man's probation ends with dea th : (2) That the particular judgment fol­lows death; (3) That the good go to heaven and the wicked to hell; (4) That those who have temporal punishment to atone for go to purgatory; (5) That this world will come to an end when God wills; (6) That then the dead will rise again; (7) That then Jesus Christ will come to judge the liv­ing and the dead; (8) Tha t the good will enter into life eternal, but the reprobate will go into the everlasting fire of hell.